Avip_br
Not too sore, are you?
- Joined
- Oct 16, 2023
- Messages
- 369
- Likes received
- 13,814
"Now thats a katana"well with my word vomit, atleast you can't tell what i spoiled!
also found this art if your give Ruby a certain outfit
-
A notice about Rule 3 regarding sites hosting pirated/unauthorized content has been made. Please see here for details.
-
Staff is working to deal with the problem of synonymous tags. See here for more information and to suggest tag mergers.
-
Due to issues with external spam filters, QQ is currently unable to send any mail to Microsoft E-mail addresses. This includes any account at live.com, hotmail.com or msn.com. Signing up to the forum with one of these addresses will result in your verification E-mail never arriving. For best results, please use a different E-mail provider for your QQ address.
Multiverse-Crafter [RWBY ISEKAI FIC]
50 – Make your own destiny
Avip_br
Not too sore, are you?
- Joined
- Oct 16, 2023
- Messages
- 369
- Likes received
- 13,814
[#] Today I posted my new original project "Dick the Builder: A Jerk of All Trades", you can check it out on my profile.
[#] As always, Ko-fi subscribers have access to 5 chapters ahead, plans start at 1 dollar.
Lets adress some of the coments as a whole.
{{With the help of the virus, you've undergone an enhancement process blending Dr. Catherine Halsey's SPARTAN-II program and Dr. Leonard Church's Project Freelancer. The implants in your brain are what allow you to see me as real. They also help guide you to fight more effectively.}}
Jaune doesn't have the fire breath, crazy regeneration, or raw strength of someone with Version 1.0. However, he has much better speed, reaction time, systems integration, and implant control than Version 1.0 ever offered.
COMMENTS:
FsFalzar[fanfiction]:Hazel's funny. Blaming jaune for what salem's doing. What did he actually expect the endgame for her to be? That she would just let everyone live peacefully?
AVIP: Based on what was in the original show, Hazel went after Salem for revenge, discovered it was impossible, and then Salem turned him against Ozpin. BUT! I don't want to take away from Hazel merit on being a manipulable idiot, but Salem played the game too.
Frostwolf3227[wattpad]: You are going Dishwaher1910 hybrid style aren't ya.
AVIP: Not consciously, at first.
But Frostwolf3227 showed me that Dishwasher1910 art that inspired 'My Abominable Monster Classmates Can't Be This Cute' fanfic and you should all check it out
[Pyrrha Nikos]
The night started so well.
Jaune is truly changing. He asked for my help, inviting me to join him on a mission he would normally face alone. The night was clear, the full moon casting silver light around us, and his smile… it was so warm… so genuine. For that moment, everything felt perfect.
But everything unraveled so quickly.
Two of Jaune's sisters were already lying unconscious when we arrived.
As I engaged in battle, Céruléenne and Blanche rushed in to aid me against 'her', but they too were struck down, their bodies crumpling beside the others.
She is draped in crimson silk, a woman whose elegance masked lethal intent. She summons weapons with jagged edges of volcanic glass, in that instant I knew that my Semblance was useless against her.
Fire roared, lightning cracked, shards of black glass rained down upon me. I dodged, I blocked, I fought with every ounce of strength I had, yet her assault never slowed. Her Aura burned bright, it was like she had an infinite Dust reserves.
As despair began to take hold, the truth struck me, burning deeper than her flames ever could. She was one of the Maidens Professor Ozpin had warned us about.
A storm of fire and molten black glass tears through, shattering my Aura, ripping apart my defenses. I grit my teeth, arms trembling as I struggle to hold up the remnants of my broken shield. Sweat streaks down my face, each breath coming ragged and shallow.
'Is this the kind of fight Jaune has been dealing with alone?' I think, baffled. 'Is that why he's been training insanely since he arrived at Beacon?'
A searing pain shoots through my arm as a shard of glass finds its mark. I grimace, but there's no time to nurse wounds. I can't let Jaune down, not after he put his trust in me.
The maiden's eyes narrow, her lips curling into a smirk. She thinks she has me beat. But I won't go down without giving my all. I brace myself, ready for her next assault.
A blinding flash of white energy streaks towards me. I barely have time to react, throwing my javelin in the direction of the attack. The energy slams into it, shattering the metal.
The Lightning strikes me. Pain explodes through my body, every nerve ending screaming in agony. I'm thrown back, hitting the ground hard. My vision swims, darkness creeping at the edges.
''I can't pass out.'' I mutter, dazed. ''Not now.''
I push myself up on my knees, panting. My body feels like it's on fire.
The woman's sadistic smile widens, her eyes gleaming with malice as she materializes a longbow made of volcanic glass and draws back the string. The arrow she creates is black like the bow, with a blazing light at the tip. My heart hammers in my chest, each breath a labor. I can feel the end approaching, the inevitable conclusion to this brutal fight.
But there's a calmness within me, a tranquility that settles over my spirit.
My thoughts go to Jaune, his laughter, his determination, his unyielding kindness. The moments we shared, brief as they were, are etched into my soul. They were everything to me.
The calm on my face unsettles the Maiden. She hesitates, bowstring drawn tight, her eyes narrowing.
"What's on your mind, invincible girl?" she demands, voice laced with suspicion and disdain.
A defiant smile spreads across my face, genuine and warm.
"Do you believe in destiny?" I ask, my voice steady despite the pain wracking my body.
Her brows furrow, confusion flickering in her eyes. But I don't wait for her answer. I close my eyes, accepting the inevitable.
If this is my end, I'll face it with courage, with Jaune's face etched in my mind, his laughter echoing in my heart.
But the piercing pain never comes. Instead, I feel a shadow loom over me, a familiar presence that makes my heart leap.
My eyes fly open as a shadow leaps over me.
"Jaune." I whisper in shock.
He intercepts the arrow mid-flight, taking the hit meant for me. Time slows as he crashes to the ground, the brutal projectile buried deep in his chest.
"Jaune!" His name tears from my throat, a raw, desperate scream.
I'm on my feet, running, sliding to his side. The black arrow protrudes from his chest. His breath comes in ragged gasps, each one a struggle.
I cradle Jaune's head in my lap, my hands trembling as I stroke his hair. His breaths are shallow, each one a labor. Panic surges through me, but I push it down, forcing myself to focus.
"Jaune, stay with me," I plead, my voice choking on a sob. "You can't leave me. Not like this."
His eyes flutter open, pain etched in their depths. But there's a softness there too, a warmth that's always been reserved just for me.
He reaches up, his hand cupping my cheek. His thumb brushes away a tear, his touch gentle despite the agony he must be in.
"Make... your own... destiny..." he murmurs, closing his eyes.
The monster scorpion, its voice a grating echo, stalks closer. Each clank of its pincers resonates like a death knell. It laughs, a sound as harsh as shattering glass, and spits insults at Jaune.
"Weak and pathetic human. You call that a fight? Your sisters should be ashamed to share your blood," it sneers, each word laced with contempt.
Something snaps inside me. A surge of fury, white-hot and consuming, courses through my veins while tears still stream down my face. It's not just anger, it's a primal, protective instinct that roars to life, fueled by the sight of Jaune's broken body.
I rise slowly, steady despite the protest of every muscle and the trembling in my bones. Pain screams through me, but I force it aside. That it's nothing compared to the agony of seeing Jaune like this.
The woman in red smirks, her voice a taunting drawl.
"What do you think you're doing, little girl? Why don't you go back to your fake tournament matches and leave the real war, and the fate of Remmant to the grown-ups."
Her words barely register. I'm beyond caring about titles, fame, or the opinion of others. All that matters is Jaune, and the war he's been fighting alone. A war I'm now ready to join.
"I don't care about any of that!" I shout, my voice steady, unwavering. "All my life I've been told what to fight for… they told me to fight for glory, for propaganda, for money. But everything I've done… I've done it for my family, for the mother I love!"
The woman's smirk falters, replaced by a venomous sneer.
"As noble as defending humanity may be," I continue, lifting my chin, feeling the fire inside me ignite, "the weight of the world won't break me. I fight for those I love, for my friends, for my family, for JAUNE!"
As if in response, a pillar of golden light shatters through the warehouse ceiling, sending debris spiraling like startled birds. It crashes to the ground between me and my enemies, a radiant barrier of pure, blazing luminescence. I squint against its brilliance, but it does not sear or blind me. Instead, it wraps around me, a comforting, almost sacred warmth, familiar, powerful… like the sun itself heralding the victory yet to come.
The maiden and the scorpion monster recoil, arms thrown up to shield their eyes. The woman is irritated by the light but the creature's tail lashes out, more in panic than attack.
"THE LIGHT!" He screams madly. "IT BURNS!"
The woman stumbles back, her glass weapons clattering to the ground. Her sneer is gone, replaced by a grimace of pain and fear.
"Stop whining, you lunatic." She says, annoyed. "Isn't that bad."
As quickly as it appeared, the golden light began to wane. I blink, my eyes adjusting to the sudden dimness. And there, at the heart of the fading radiance, rests the golden box Jaune gave me. It pulses with a gentle glow, a steady heartbeat-like rhythm of light, as if carrying the promise of power and victory itself.
Not sure how, but I know what needs to be done. I instinctively raise my right hand in the box direction.
"Open!" I shout in a commanding voice.
The box opens, and within it rises a construct that steals my breath.
A golden form gleams even in the dimness, a radiant statue shaped like a balance, unyielding, symbolic, eternal.
Two plates hang from chains on either side, the embodiment of justice and equilibrium. Above, weapons cross. Spears, or perhaps tridents, crowning the construct with a solemn, commanding majesty. It brims with power and potential, as if forged to herald judgment and victory.
I stare, mouth slightly agape. I've never seen this strange golden statue, yet with each passing second I learn more about it, as if an invisible force was feeding me information. It's not just a statue, it's something far more powerful. A gift from Jaune, crafted with a purpose only he would understand.
The golden Libra Cloth stands before me, a silent sentinel waiting for my command.
"Come to me!" I shout.
In answer to her words, the armor erupts, its golden segments bursting outward before streaking toward me. One by one, they find their place, locking into position with flawless precision. A shield clasps onto my arm. The metal is cool at first, biting against my skin, but soon it warms,
As the last piece clicks into place, I feel smothing… a pulse, steady and strong. It's not my heartbeat, it's something else, something familiar yet strange. It's the rhythm of my Aura, but that's impossible. My Aura is broken, shattered. Yet, here it is, a steady throb resonating through my very soul.
I press my hand against the breastplate, the metal warm and pulsating beneath my touch. It's not just a suit of armor, it's alive. I can feel it, a heartbeat steady and strong, resonating through my soul. A smile tugs at the corners of my lips, a whisper of gratitude escaping them.
"Thank you, Jaune."The woman in red, finally recovering from the blinding light, takes a step forward. Her lips curl into a sneer, her voice a taunting drawl.
"A golden armor? Oh, how precious," she sneers, her gaze raking over me with venomous disdain. "Of course the 'invincible girl' would strut around dressed like some gaudy, second-rate trophy."
Her words bounce off me, meaningless. I stand tall, my shoulders squared, my chin held high. The armor hums softly, a gentle vibration that feels like encouragement, like approval.
The scorpion creature, Tyrian as she called him, throws back his head and laughs. It's a harsh, grating sound, like metal scraping against metal.
"Leave her to me," The scorpion cackles, his tail lashing out in anticipation. "You've already killed the male Arc. This one is mine."
The now named Cinder glares at him, then at me. She opens her mouth, as if to say more, but thinks better of it. Instead, she turns on her heel, stalking towards the unconscious form of Adam. She hauls him up, slinging him over her shoulder with surprising ease.
"Fine," she snaps. "Have your fun, Tyrian. But make it quick."
With that, she strides away, disappearing into the shadows.
I try to turn, to look at Jaune, but a harsh scream echoes on my direction.
"RAARRGH!" Tyrian charges.
I pivot, instincts kicking in.
My golden shield on my left arm received the scorpion's tail slams into it. The impact is a thunderous boom that sends a shockwave of sound and light pulsing through the air.
CLAAANG!
The force of the blow resonates through my bones, jarring but exhilarating. The armor hums, its warmth spreading through me, guiding my movements. It's like a dance partner, in a rhythm that only I can hear, the armor leading and me following.
"I won't lose to a FAKE IDOL!" Tyrian screeches, his voice echoing, eyes wild with madness.
I raise my right hand, and a golden sword jumps to me, its blade gleaming. It's not Miló and Akoúo̱, but it's mine, a part of me.
"I'm not an idol anymore, insane monster," I say, my voice steady. "I'm a Huntress."
Tyrian and I clash in a flurry of blows, my weapon and his claws a blur of motion. His tail lashes out, its venomous tip glinting in the dim light. I dance back, the golden armor guiding my steps, his strikes landing on nothing but air. Frustration contorts his features, his attacks growing wilder, more desperate.
I see an opening, a split-second window of opportunity. I lunge, my golden sword leading the charge. The blade shatters the monster Aura and sinks into his tail, the golden metal sizzling against his dark flesh. A harsh, acrid poison scent fills the air, like burning rubber and decay.
Tyrian howls, but not in pain. In rage.
"Stupid child!" he screeches, his voice echoing through the warehouse. He thrashes violently, knocking my sword from his body and sending it skittering across the concrete floor. "Now you are defenseless."
Tyrian's severed tail whips around, its venomous gunk glinting wickedly with black grimm tar essence. I walk back, guided by the armor 'aura' rhythm, his strikes landing on nothing. His frustration is palpable, features contorting, attacks growing wilder, more desperate.
Suddenly, a trident flies into my grasp, its weight both familiar and new.
I smile happily at the armor responding to my will, summoning weapons. Tyrian's eyes widen, rage boiling over.
"That's cheating!" he screeches, spittle flying. "How many weapons do you have?"
I stand firm, trident poised.
"It doesn't matter if it's fair or honorable. I already told you, I fight as a huntress now."
I punctuate my sentence by hurling the trident, the golden weapon reaching its target pinning Tyrian's foot to the concrete. His eyes widened, shock and pain flashing across his face.
I charge, my golden armor humming with power as a new golden sword reaches my hand. Tyrian snarls, yanking his foot free, leaving a chunk of dark flesh and blood behind. He meets my charge head-on, his tail lashing wildly.
The pulse of my armor syncs with my heartbeat as I land a shield bash to my opponent's face.
CLAAANG!
The impact sends Tyrian skidding across the room. I lose sight of him for a moment, my mind already racing with plans to end this.
'He's too dangerous, too unpredictable.' I think reading myself to go after him.
But something catches my attention, a soft, masculine cough.
"Khff…"
"Jaune." I say, turning back.
I rush to Jaune's side, his coughs echoing through the warehouse. He's awake, but his breaths are shallow, his face pale. My heart aches at the sight of him, at the brutal arrow still protruding from his chest.
"Jaune," I whisper, my voice choking with concern. I reach out, my hand hovering over the arrow. I've seen wounds like this before, but always from a distance. Up close, it's so much worse. "Don't move. You'll make it worse."
He looks up at me, his eyes meeting mine. There's a determination in them, a fire that burns despite the pain he must be in. He reaches up, his hand wrapping around the arrow.
"Jaune, no!" I try to stop him, my hand covering his. But he brushes me off, his grip tightening.
"Have to," he grunts, teeth gritted. "Can't… concentrate...."
"You're going to bleed to death, you fool!" I scream, desperately.
With a swift, brutal motion, he yanks the arrow out. A choked scream escapes him, his body convulsing with the force of it. Blood spurts from the wound, a dark, frightening red. I press my hands to it, trying to staunch the flow, but it's like trying to hold back a river.
"Jaune," I cry, my voice shaking. "Wy did you do it? You want to die?!"
He looks up at me, his eyes glazed with pain, but there's a calmness beneath it. A resolve that's as frightening as it is awe-inspiring.
"It's okay, Pyrrha," he says, his voice barely a whisper. "I've got this."
A soft, golden mist begins to form around his hand, the familiar shimmer of his Semblance.
The mist condenses, forming a small, greenbean. Jaune picks it up, his fingers closing around it. He looks up at me, a small smile playing on his lips.
Jaune crunches down on the green bean with his teeth and swallows it.
I watch, mouth agape, as the wound in his chest knits itself back together, the flesh mending, ribs and other bones crackling in place. It's like watching a film in reverse, the brutal injury disappearing as if it never was there.
In mere seconds, Jaune is whole again, his chest rising and falling with steady, even breaths. He looks up at me, a sheepish grin spreading across his face. I can only stare, shock rooting me to the spot.
"How..." I manage to croak, my voice barely a whisper. "How is this possible?"
Jaune chuckles, the sound weak but genuine. He runs a hand through his hair, the gesture so casual, so normal, it's jarring after the brutality of the past few minutes.
"Magic," he says, his grin widening.
"Magic?" I repeat, confused.
"Yep." He says popping the 'P' at the end. "What did I miss?"
E ai gurizada…
[#] IAs I mentioned above, today I posted my new original project, "Dick the Builder: A Jerk of All Trades". Here is the cover art:
[#] I hope you enjoyed this chapter, if you are interested, my Ko-Fi[avipbr] subscriber has access up to 5 chapters ahead:
Chapter 51 - Are you my brother?
Chapter 52 - Do Roosters have teeth?
Chapter 53 - United States of Harem
Chapter 54 - What the fuck are those?
Chapter 55 - Neo is Nasty
[#] You can reach me on X/twitter, @AvipBr
[#] As always, Ko-fi subscribers have access to 5 chapters ahead, plans start at 1 dollar.
Lets adress some of the coments as a whole.
1 - Gur40[questionablequesting] making 'too many' suggestions:
Stop digging, bro. You found some serious gold in spoiler there. Something that isn't going to show up for maybe another 20 chapters.2 - About the Extremis Virus:
As I showed in Chapter 24: Heavy Metal, Jaune's version is closer to Extremis 2.0. Tony Stark designed this version to wire his nervous system directly into the Iron Man armor, boosting his brain, reflexes, and healing. Jaune's version was specifically used to integrate the modifications from Dr. Halsey and Dr. Leonard Church. As Church[The Alpha A.I.] said in Chapter 34: The Battle for Menagerie III: Queen's Move:{{With the help of the virus, you've undergone an enhancement process blending Dr. Catherine Halsey's SPARTAN-II program and Dr. Leonard Church's Project Freelancer. The implants in your brain are what allow you to see me as real. They also help guide you to fight more effectively.}}
Jaune doesn't have the fire breath, crazy regeneration, or raw strength of someone with Version 1.0. However, he has much better speed, reaction time, systems integration, and implant control than Version 1.0 ever offered.
3 - About him fainting every two fights:
No excuses here, but he actually won two out of the three times he passed out. This was just the first time he fainted right in the middle of the fight.4 - The 1.5 million points:
He already used a chunk of those points creating the seven items to empower Team RWBY and the rest of JNPR. Plus, in Chapter 54: What the fuck are those?, he dropped a ton of points on something powerful.5 - About it feeling "artificial" just to showcase secondary powers:
That's my limitation as a writer. I'm also trying to work on something Jaune needs to learn: he needs to stop being so innocent. This is also his wake-up call. I'm not gonna spoil what happens in the next five chapters on my Ko-fi, but Church tries to convince Jaune that it's time to start piling up some bodies. Whether Jaune actually agrees or not... well, that's the spoiler I'm avoiding.COMMENTS:
FsFalzar[fanfiction]:Hazel's funny. Blaming jaune for what salem's doing. What did he actually expect the endgame for her to be? That she would just let everyone live peacefully?
AVIP: Based on what was in the original show, Hazel went after Salem for revenge, discovered it was impossible, and then Salem turned him against Ozpin. BUT! I don't want to take away from Hazel merit on being a manipulable idiot, but Salem played the game too.
Frostwolf3227[wattpad]: You are going Dishwaher1910 hybrid style aren't ya.
AVIP: Not consciously, at first.
But Frostwolf3227 showed me that Dishwasher1910 art that inspired 'My Abominable Monster Classmates Can't Be This Cute' fanfic and you should all check it out
[Pyrrha Nikos]
The night started so well.
Jaune is truly changing. He asked for my help, inviting me to join him on a mission he would normally face alone. The night was clear, the full moon casting silver light around us, and his smile… it was so warm… so genuine. For that moment, everything felt perfect.
But everything unraveled so quickly.
Two of Jaune's sisters were already lying unconscious when we arrived.
As I engaged in battle, Céruléenne and Blanche rushed in to aid me against 'her', but they too were struck down, their bodies crumpling beside the others.
She is draped in crimson silk, a woman whose elegance masked lethal intent. She summons weapons with jagged edges of volcanic glass, in that instant I knew that my Semblance was useless against her.
Fire roared, lightning cracked, shards of black glass rained down upon me. I dodged, I blocked, I fought with every ounce of strength I had, yet her assault never slowed. Her Aura burned bright, it was like she had an infinite Dust reserves.
As despair began to take hold, the truth struck me, burning deeper than her flames ever could. She was one of the Maidens Professor Ozpin had warned us about.
A storm of fire and molten black glass tears through, shattering my Aura, ripping apart my defenses. I grit my teeth, arms trembling as I struggle to hold up the remnants of my broken shield. Sweat streaks down my face, each breath coming ragged and shallow.
'Is this the kind of fight Jaune has been dealing with alone?' I think, baffled. 'Is that why he's been training insanely since he arrived at Beacon?'
A searing pain shoots through my arm as a shard of glass finds its mark. I grimace, but there's no time to nurse wounds. I can't let Jaune down, not after he put his trust in me.
The maiden's eyes narrow, her lips curling into a smirk. She thinks she has me beat. But I won't go down without giving my all. I brace myself, ready for her next assault.
A blinding flash of white energy streaks towards me. I barely have time to react, throwing my javelin in the direction of the attack. The energy slams into it, shattering the metal.
The Lightning strikes me. Pain explodes through my body, every nerve ending screaming in agony. I'm thrown back, hitting the ground hard. My vision swims, darkness creeping at the edges.
''I can't pass out.'' I mutter, dazed. ''Not now.''
I push myself up on my knees, panting. My body feels like it's on fire.
The woman's sadistic smile widens, her eyes gleaming with malice as she materializes a longbow made of volcanic glass and draws back the string. The arrow she creates is black like the bow, with a blazing light at the tip. My heart hammers in my chest, each breath a labor. I can feel the end approaching, the inevitable conclusion to this brutal fight.
But there's a calmness within me, a tranquility that settles over my spirit.
My thoughts go to Jaune, his laughter, his determination, his unyielding kindness. The moments we shared, brief as they were, are etched into my soul. They were everything to me.
The calm on my face unsettles the Maiden. She hesitates, bowstring drawn tight, her eyes narrowing.
"What's on your mind, invincible girl?" she demands, voice laced with suspicion and disdain.
A defiant smile spreads across my face, genuine and warm.
"Do you believe in destiny?" I ask, my voice steady despite the pain wracking my body.
Her brows furrow, confusion flickering in her eyes. But I don't wait for her answer. I close my eyes, accepting the inevitable.
If this is my end, I'll face it with courage, with Jaune's face etched in my mind, his laughter echoing in my heart.
But the piercing pain never comes. Instead, I feel a shadow loom over me, a familiar presence that makes my heart leap.
My eyes fly open as a shadow leaps over me.
"Jaune." I whisper in shock.
He intercepts the arrow mid-flight, taking the hit meant for me. Time slows as he crashes to the ground, the brutal projectile buried deep in his chest.
"Jaune!" His name tears from my throat, a raw, desperate scream.
I'm on my feet, running, sliding to his side. The black arrow protrudes from his chest. His breath comes in ragged gasps, each one a struggle.
I cradle Jaune's head in my lap, my hands trembling as I stroke his hair. His breaths are shallow, each one a labor. Panic surges through me, but I push it down, forcing myself to focus.
"Jaune, stay with me," I plead, my voice choking on a sob. "You can't leave me. Not like this."
His eyes flutter open, pain etched in their depths. But there's a softness there too, a warmth that's always been reserved just for me.
He reaches up, his hand cupping my cheek. His thumb brushes away a tear, his touch gentle despite the agony he must be in.
"Make... your own... destiny..." he murmurs, closing his eyes.
The monster scorpion, its voice a grating echo, stalks closer. Each clank of its pincers resonates like a death knell. It laughs, a sound as harsh as shattering glass, and spits insults at Jaune.
"Weak and pathetic human. You call that a fight? Your sisters should be ashamed to share your blood," it sneers, each word laced with contempt.
Something snaps inside me. A surge of fury, white-hot and consuming, courses through my veins while tears still stream down my face. It's not just anger, it's a primal, protective instinct that roars to life, fueled by the sight of Jaune's broken body.
I rise slowly, steady despite the protest of every muscle and the trembling in my bones. Pain screams through me, but I force it aside. That it's nothing compared to the agony of seeing Jaune like this.
The woman in red smirks, her voice a taunting drawl.
"What do you think you're doing, little girl? Why don't you go back to your fake tournament matches and leave the real war, and the fate of Remmant to the grown-ups."
Her words barely register. I'm beyond caring about titles, fame, or the opinion of others. All that matters is Jaune, and the war he's been fighting alone. A war I'm now ready to join.
"I don't care about any of that!" I shout, my voice steady, unwavering. "All my life I've been told what to fight for… they told me to fight for glory, for propaganda, for money. But everything I've done… I've done it for my family, for the mother I love!"
The woman's smirk falters, replaced by a venomous sneer.
"As noble as defending humanity may be," I continue, lifting my chin, feeling the fire inside me ignite, "the weight of the world won't break me. I fight for those I love, for my friends, for my family, for JAUNE!"
As if in response, a pillar of golden light shatters through the warehouse ceiling, sending debris spiraling like startled birds. It crashes to the ground between me and my enemies, a radiant barrier of pure, blazing luminescence. I squint against its brilliance, but it does not sear or blind me. Instead, it wraps around me, a comforting, almost sacred warmth, familiar, powerful… like the sun itself heralding the victory yet to come.
The maiden and the scorpion monster recoil, arms thrown up to shield their eyes. The woman is irritated by the light but the creature's tail lashes out, more in panic than attack.
"THE LIGHT!" He screams madly. "IT BURNS!"
The woman stumbles back, her glass weapons clattering to the ground. Her sneer is gone, replaced by a grimace of pain and fear.
"Stop whining, you lunatic." She says, annoyed. "Isn't that bad."
As quickly as it appeared, the golden light began to wane. I blink, my eyes adjusting to the sudden dimness. And there, at the heart of the fading radiance, rests the golden box Jaune gave me. It pulses with a gentle glow, a steady heartbeat-like rhythm of light, as if carrying the promise of power and victory itself.
Not sure how, but I know what needs to be done. I instinctively raise my right hand in the box direction.
"Open!" I shout in a commanding voice.
The box opens, and within it rises a construct that steals my breath.
A golden form gleams even in the dimness, a radiant statue shaped like a balance, unyielding, symbolic, eternal.
Two plates hang from chains on either side, the embodiment of justice and equilibrium. Above, weapons cross. Spears, or perhaps tridents, crowning the construct with a solemn, commanding majesty. It brims with power and potential, as if forged to herald judgment and victory.
[image armor]
I stare, mouth slightly agape. I've never seen this strange golden statue, yet with each passing second I learn more about it, as if an invisible force was feeding me information. It's not just a statue, it's something far more powerful. A gift from Jaune, crafted with a purpose only he would understand.
The golden Libra Cloth stands before me, a silent sentinel waiting for my command.
"Come to me!" I shout.
In answer to her words, the armor erupts, its golden segments bursting outward before streaking toward me. One by one, they find their place, locking into position with flawless precision. A shield clasps onto my arm. The metal is cool at first, biting against my skin, but soon it warms,
As the last piece clicks into place, I feel smothing… a pulse, steady and strong. It's not my heartbeat, it's something else, something familiar yet strange. It's the rhythm of my Aura, but that's impossible. My Aura is broken, shattered. Yet, here it is, a steady throb resonating through my very soul.
I press my hand against the breastplate, the metal warm and pulsating beneath my touch. It's not just a suit of armor, it's alive. I can feel it, a heartbeat steady and strong, resonating through my soul. A smile tugs at the corners of my lips, a whisper of gratitude escaping them.
"Thank you, Jaune."The woman in red, finally recovering from the blinding light, takes a step forward. Her lips curl into a sneer, her voice a taunting drawl.
"A golden armor? Oh, how precious," she sneers, her gaze raking over me with venomous disdain. "Of course the 'invincible girl' would strut around dressed like some gaudy, second-rate trophy."
Her words bounce off me, meaningless. I stand tall, my shoulders squared, my chin held high. The armor hums softly, a gentle vibration that feels like encouragement, like approval.
The scorpion creature, Tyrian as she called him, throws back his head and laughs. It's a harsh, grating sound, like metal scraping against metal.
"Leave her to me," The scorpion cackles, his tail lashing out in anticipation. "You've already killed the male Arc. This one is mine."
The now named Cinder glares at him, then at me. She opens her mouth, as if to say more, but thinks better of it. Instead, she turns on her heel, stalking towards the unconscious form of Adam. She hauls him up, slinging him over her shoulder with surprising ease.
"Fine," she snaps. "Have your fun, Tyrian. But make it quick."
With that, she strides away, disappearing into the shadows.
I try to turn, to look at Jaune, but a harsh scream echoes on my direction.
"RAARRGH!" Tyrian charges.
I pivot, instincts kicking in.
My golden shield on my left arm received the scorpion's tail slams into it. The impact is a thunderous boom that sends a shockwave of sound and light pulsing through the air.
CLAAANG!
The force of the blow resonates through my bones, jarring but exhilarating. The armor hums, its warmth spreading through me, guiding my movements. It's like a dance partner, in a rhythm that only I can hear, the armor leading and me following.
"I won't lose to a FAKE IDOL!" Tyrian screeches, his voice echoing, eyes wild with madness.
I raise my right hand, and a golden sword jumps to me, its blade gleaming. It's not Miló and Akoúo̱, but it's mine, a part of me.
"I'm not an idol anymore, insane monster," I say, my voice steady. "I'm a Huntress."
Tyrian and I clash in a flurry of blows, my weapon and his claws a blur of motion. His tail lashes out, its venomous tip glinting in the dim light. I dance back, the golden armor guiding my steps, his strikes landing on nothing but air. Frustration contorts his features, his attacks growing wilder, more desperate.
I see an opening, a split-second window of opportunity. I lunge, my golden sword leading the charge. The blade shatters the monster Aura and sinks into his tail, the golden metal sizzling against his dark flesh. A harsh, acrid poison scent fills the air, like burning rubber and decay.
Tyrian howls, but not in pain. In rage.
"Stupid child!" he screeches, his voice echoing through the warehouse. He thrashes violently, knocking my sword from his body and sending it skittering across the concrete floor. "Now you are defenseless."
Tyrian's severed tail whips around, its venomous gunk glinting wickedly with black grimm tar essence. I walk back, guided by the armor 'aura' rhythm, his strikes landing on nothing. His frustration is palpable, features contorting, attacks growing wilder, more desperate.
Suddenly, a trident flies into my grasp, its weight both familiar and new.
I smile happily at the armor responding to my will, summoning weapons. Tyrian's eyes widen, rage boiling over.
"That's cheating!" he screeches, spittle flying. "How many weapons do you have?"
I stand firm, trident poised.
[Image]
"It doesn't matter if it's fair or honorable. I already told you, I fight as a huntress now."
I punctuate my sentence by hurling the trident, the golden weapon reaching its target pinning Tyrian's foot to the concrete. His eyes widened, shock and pain flashing across his face.
I charge, my golden armor humming with power as a new golden sword reaches my hand. Tyrian snarls, yanking his foot free, leaving a chunk of dark flesh and blood behind. He meets my charge head-on, his tail lashing wildly.
The pulse of my armor syncs with my heartbeat as I land a shield bash to my opponent's face.
CLAAANG!
The impact sends Tyrian skidding across the room. I lose sight of him for a moment, my mind already racing with plans to end this.
'He's too dangerous, too unpredictable.' I think reading myself to go after him.
But something catches my attention, a soft, masculine cough.
"Khff…"
"Jaune." I say, turning back.
I rush to Jaune's side, his coughs echoing through the warehouse. He's awake, but his breaths are shallow, his face pale. My heart aches at the sight of him, at the brutal arrow still protruding from his chest.
"Jaune," I whisper, my voice choking with concern. I reach out, my hand hovering over the arrow. I've seen wounds like this before, but always from a distance. Up close, it's so much worse. "Don't move. You'll make it worse."
He looks up at me, his eyes meeting mine. There's a determination in them, a fire that burns despite the pain he must be in. He reaches up, his hand wrapping around the arrow.
"Jaune, no!" I try to stop him, my hand covering his. But he brushes me off, his grip tightening.
"Have to," he grunts, teeth gritted. "Can't… concentrate...."
"You're going to bleed to death, you fool!" I scream, desperately.
With a swift, brutal motion, he yanks the arrow out. A choked scream escapes him, his body convulsing with the force of it. Blood spurts from the wound, a dark, frightening red. I press my hands to it, trying to staunch the flow, but it's like trying to hold back a river.
"Jaune," I cry, my voice shaking. "Wy did you do it? You want to die?!"
He looks up at me, his eyes glazed with pain, but there's a calmness beneath it. A resolve that's as frightening as it is awe-inspiring.
"It's okay, Pyrrha," he says, his voice barely a whisper. "I've got this."
A soft, golden mist begins to form around his hand, the familiar shimmer of his Semblance.
The mist condenses, forming a small, greenbean. Jaune picks it up, his fingers closing around it. He looks up at me, a small smile playing on his lips.
Jaune crunches down on the green bean with his teeth and swallows it.
I watch, mouth agape, as the wound in his chest knits itself back together, the flesh mending, ribs and other bones crackling in place. It's like watching a film in reverse, the brutal injury disappearing as if it never was there.
In mere seconds, Jaune is whole again, his chest rising and falling with steady, even breaths. He looks up at me, a sheepish grin spreading across his face. I can only stare, shock rooting me to the spot.
"How..." I manage to croak, my voice barely a whisper. "How is this possible?"
Jaune chuckles, the sound weak but genuine. He runs a hand through his hair, the gesture so casual, so normal, it's jarring after the brutality of the past few minutes.
"Magic," he says, his grin widening.
"Magic?" I repeat, confused.
"Yep." He says popping the 'P' at the end. "What did I miss?"
E ai gurizada…
[#] IAs I mentioned above, today I posted my new original project, "Dick the Builder: A Jerk of All Trades". Here is the cover art:
[#] I hope you enjoyed this chapter, if you are interested, my Ko-Fi[avipbr] subscriber has access up to 5 chapters ahead:
Chapter 51 - Are you my brother?
Chapter 52 - Do Roosters have teeth?
Chapter 53 - United States of Harem
Chapter 54 - What the fuck are those?
Chapter 55 - Neo is Nasty
[#] You can reach me on X/twitter, @AvipBr
- Joined
- Aug 14, 2023
- Messages
- 13,046
- Likes received
- 399,242
pyrrha wearing saint sayia fucking armor never thought I would see the day
Avip_br
Not too sore, are you?
- Joined
- Oct 16, 2023
- Messages
- 369
- Likes received
- 13,814
When I was choosing upgrades for the other characters, hers was the first one I picked.
Now there are 6 left.
EscapeFromGacha
Not even Avalon can block the God of Salt!
- Joined
- Dec 30, 2023
- Messages
- 900
- Likes received
- 12,499
Ty for the chapter
Avip_br
Not too sore, are you?
- Joined
- Oct 16, 2023
- Messages
- 369
- Likes received
- 13,814
Had an idea for a short project, 'Multiverse-Crafter Antoher'
This Jaune would be more chaotic and unhinged.
He joined forces with Roman and later stole a shipment of Dust from the thief, which he used to create a version of the Omnitrix.
This Jaune would be more chaotic and unhinged.
He joined forces with Roman and later stole a shipment of Dust from the thief, which he used to create a version of the Omnitrix.
51 – Are you my brother?
Avip_br
Not too sore, are you?
- Joined
- Oct 16, 2023
- Messages
- 369
- Likes received
- 13,814
[#] You can join my discord server:discord.gg/52MmzuEQhR
[#]Do you remember when I posted that list of permanent things Jaune created? The most expensive ones were these:
One of those mysterious items was the Libra Golden Cloth.
But what about the others?
COMMENTS:
WPUrchezem23[fanfiction]: Okay they need to sit down and have a discussion about this harem that wants to have happen because i dont think the dance is the benchmark for the talk anymore. Also calling it harem is a bit...dirty...in my opinion. Yeah they all like the same guy and whatever, but its more akin to a family.
AVIP: They have this talk on Chapter 53 - United States of Harem.
To-be-hero-X[questionablequesting]: pyrrha wearing saint sayia fucking armor never thought I would see the day.
AVIP: When I was choosing upgrades for the other characters, hers was the first one I picked. Now there are 6 left.
[Jaune Arc]
Pyrrha pulls me into a hug as tears wet my shoulder, her body shaking with relieved sobs. I wrap my arms around her, holding her close.
The golden armor she wears is cool against my skin, a stark contrast to the warmth of her body. I can't help but feel a swell of pride and joy seeing her don the Libra Gold Cloth.
"I… I thought I lost you forever," she murmurs, her voice muffled against my chest. I stroke her hair, the soft locks slipping through my fingers.
"I'm right here, Pyrrha," I whisper back. "I'm not going anywhere."
She pulls back, just enough to look up at me. Her beautiful emerald eyes, are red from crying. I reach up, cupping her cheek, my thumb brushing away a stray tear.
"You're really wearing the armor," I say, a smile tugging at my lips. "I'm so proud of you, Pyrrha. You look great in it."
A soft blush spreads across her cheeks, her lashes fluttering as she looks down.
"Thank you, Jaune," she says, her voice barely above a whisper. "It's... it's an incredible gift. I don't know how I can ever repay you."
I chuckle, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear.
"Seeing you in it is repayment enough," I say smiling.
She leans in, her eyes fluttering closed, her lips parting slightly. I can feel her breath, soft and warm, against my skin. I lean in too, my heart pounding in my chest. Our lips are mere inches apart.
But then, a groan cuts through the air, shattering the moment.
"Uuugh…"
Pyrrha pulls back, her eyes wide as she looks around. I follow her gaze, my eyes landing on Blanche.
My sister is on her feet limping towards us, her body swaying slightly as she clutches her side. Her face is pale, her breaths coming in short, sharp gasps. But her eyes, those sharp, cold eyes, are alert. She scans the room, her gaze landing on us.
"Jaune," she says, her voice sinking into a low growl. "How did you survive being shot through? And did I hear right? You made her armor?"
I rise to my feet, Pyrrha's arms slipping from around me as I stand. Blanche's eyes track me, her body tense, ready to fight despite her injuries. I hold up a hand, a small smile playing on my lips.
"Before anything else," I say, "I need to heal you."
Blanche's eyebrows furrow, her mouth opening to protest. But before she can speak, I activate my semblance creating a senzu bean. I toss it to her, and she catches it reflexively, her eyes widening in confusion as she stares at the tiny green thing resting in her palm.
"What is this?" she asks, looking up at me, suspicion written all over her face.
I chuckle, crossing my arms over my chest.
"Just eat it," I say tired despite being healed and rejuvenated by the bean I ate before. "I promise you won't lose your ability to complain."
Blanche's eyes narrow in suspicion, but she still pops the bean into her mouth, chewing slowly. As she swallows, her eyes widen in shock. The cuts and bruises that marred her skin begin to fade, disappearing as if they were never there. Her breaths come easier, her body straightening as the pain vanishes.
"Even my Aura?" she murmurs, her eyes glowing softly as she looks at her hands. "It's... it's been restored."
She looks up at me, awe and disbelief warring in her eyes.
"You made this Jaune?" She says, I nod as she keeps talking. "How... How is your Semblance this powerful?"
I laugh, pride swelling in my chest as I grin at her.
"Because I'm awesome," I say. "Gonna make some more for the others."
Blanche's eyes widen as the golden mist of my Semblance manifests, but she raises a hand to stop me.
"No," she says, her voice firm. "Make only two. Noir... Noir is acting strange, Jaune. I don't know what's going on with her, but I don't think we should heal her just yet. She would probably attack you."
I frown, looking down at the two beans I just created in my hand. I nod, tossing them to Blanche, who catches them easily.
"Ok, give these to Ce and Lilas," I say looking at my unconscious sister in black armor. "If you need help, I can figure out what's going on with Noir if you want."
Blanche shaker her head, her eyes serious as she looks at me.
"I don't think that wise, Jaune," she says. "I need to figure this out myself."
I nod again, a grim smile tugging at my lips.
"So, you're saying she's not a crazy violent bitch?" I ask, curious.
Blanche chuckles, easing the tension.
"She's always been crass, but lately she's been narrow-minded when it comes to you," Blanche says, glancing at Noir's unconscious body. "I suspect our father used his semblance to influence us."
"Your father?" I ask, surprised.
Blanche frowns, finding my answer strange.
"Our father," Blanche corrects, staring at me as if he were analyzing me. "He's also your father, Jaune."
"Yeaaaah." I reply shrugging.
Blanche steps closer, her eyes searching mine. She reaches up, her hand cupping my cheek, forcing me to meet her gaze. Her touch is gentle, almost tender, a stark contrast to the stern, cold strategic sister I've come to know. There's a vulnerability in her eyes, a fragility I haven't seen before.
"Are you… really Jaune Arc?" she whispers, the words trembling on her lips. Her eyes search my face, desperate and afraid. "Are you truly my brother?"
Her words catch me off guard. I blink, surprised, as I look into her eyes. There's a genuine concern there, a worry that tugs at my heart.
I want to calm her, to tell her everything's okay, but how do I explain that the brother she knew is gone?
How do I tell her a parasitic soul now wears her younger brother's body?
With a weary sigh, I decide to spare her the truth that matters most. I cover her hand with mine, squeezing gently as I offer her a reassuring smile.
"Blanche," I say, mustering my forces to answer her. "I'm not the same Jaune Arc you knew, but rest assured that I am Jaune Arc."
Blanche's eyes glisten with unshed tears, her gaze boring into mine. She shakes her head, as a soft whisper escapes her lips.
"No!" she says.
I can barely listen, yet it cuts through me like a knife making me wince.
"You're hiding something" her voice trembles like she is holding something painful in her chest. "I can see it in your eyes."
Her words sting, each one a jab to my heart. I want to deny it, to tell her she's wrong, but I can't. The weight of my lies begins to suffocate me, Jaune Arc's original life that I stole weighs on my conscience.
I look away. I can't bear to see the hurt in her eyes, the accusation.
"Why can't you look at me, Jaune?" she screams in rage. "What are you hiding?"
I take a deep breath, trying to find the words that will satisfy Blanche. The air feels thick, heavy with tension and the weight of my secrets. I open my mouth, but no words come out.
"Answer me!" Blanche screams, her voice echoing through the room. Her eyes are wild, desperate. "Who are you? What happened to my brother? Are you my brother?"
Suddenly, Pyrrha steps between us, her voice firm and steady.
"Enough!" Pyrrha's voice cuts through the tension. "This has gone too far."
Blanche's eyes widen in shock, her gaze flicking from Pyrrha to me and back again. She points a finger at Pyrrha, her voice shaking with anger.
"You don't know how different he is, and you're not part of this family" Blanche snaps. "You have no say in this matter."
Pyrrha doesn't flinch. She stands her ground, her voice steady and sure.
"This is the man I love," she says, her voice trembling with the sheer weight of her feelings. "And I may not know what Jaune was like before Beacon, but what I do know is today, he almost died protecting his ungrateful sisters."
Blanche's eyes widen, shock and hurt flashing across her face. She stumbles back as if Pyrrha's words have physically wounded her. She looks from Pyrrha to me, her eyes searching, pleading.
"How dare you, Nikos?" Asks Blanch barely holding her fury. "You don't get to-."
"I don't need to!" Pyrrha shouts, her voice fueled by cold rage. "The fact is, you asked for his help, and he helped. Adam escaped, but he was severely injured. And as a reward you're making accusations."
Blanche freezes in place, stunned by the truth thrown in her face.
"Juts… leave." Pyrrha says slowly, not bothering to hide the threat lacing each syllable.
Blanche's eyes flick to mine, her mouth opening to press further. But Pyrrha steps forward, her voice firm, unyielding.
"I won't repeat myself, Blanche," Pyrrha says, her voice like steel.
Blanche blinks, taken aback. Her shoulders slump, the fight draining out of her. She sighs, running a hand through her hair.
"Fine," she mutters, turning away. She pauses, looking back over her shoulder, her eyes meeting mine. "I'm sorry… maybe I'm also under the influence of the Arc Patriarch's Semblance."
With that, she finally walks away, awakening only Céruléene to help her carry the other two.
When Pyrrha and I are finally alone I let out a breath I didn't realize I was holding, my body relaxing. Pyrrha turns to me, her eyes soft with concern.
"Are you okay?" she asks, reaching up to cup my cheek. "Do you need a hospital?"
I pull Pyrrha into a desperate embrace, my arms wrapping around her tightly, as if afraid she might disappear. She returns the gesture, her body pressing against mine, her breath warm on my neck. I bury my face in her hair, inhaling her scent, letting it ground me.
"I don't deserve you, Pyrrha," I murmur into her ear, my voice barely a whisper. Her arms tighten around me, her hands clutching at my back.
"Don't say that, Jaune," she whispers back, her voice fierce. "You almost died."
I sigh, my eyes squeezing shut as I hold her tighter.
I pull back, looking down at Pyrrha with a soft smile. She grins up at me, her eyes sparkling with amusement and affection.
"Thank you, Pyrrha," I say, my voice filled with gratitude. "I don't know what I'd do without you."
She laughs, a sweet, melodic sound that warms my heart.
A comfortable silence falls between us, the air filled with the soft sounds of our breaths. But it doesn't last long. Pyrrha's eyebrows furrow, her head tilting to the side as she looks up at me.
"How are we getting back home?" she asks, her voice curious.
I laugh, a loud, booming sound that echoes through the room. Before she can react, I scoop her up into my arms, cradling her against my chest like a princess. She yelps in surprise, her face flushing a bright red.
"Jaune!" she exclaims, her voice a mix of embarrassment and delight. "What are you doing?"
I chuckle, looking down at her with a playful smirk.
"I'm taking you home, my lady," I say, my voice filled with mock seriousness.
She giggles, her body relaxing into my embrace. She leans her head against my chest, her breath warm through my shirt.
"This doesn't answer my question, you know," she says, her voice soft.
I look down at her, my smile widening.
"We're going to skate back to Beacon," I say, my voice filled with determination.
Pyrrha's eyes widen in surprise, her mouth opening in a soft 'o'.
"Skate?" she asks, her voice barely above a whisper. "Jaune, that's..."
Golden Mist forms around my feet, as shadows air shoes once again materialize.
"Are you there, Church?"
{{Always,}} the AI replies, his tone unusually serious. {{Someone had to move your heart away from the arrow… and keep your insides inside your body.}}
"Thanks for that," I say, knowing he just saved my life. "Can you overclock my legs so we can get to Beacon faster?"
{{Sure, but without your armor, you won't reach your max speed.}}
"No problem," I answer with a smile, feeling my legs begin to heat up.
In a burst of motion, I dash toward Beacon, hoping to leave this night behind.
Clinging to my chest, Pyrrha speaks up.
"Do we need to alert Professor Ozpin about the half-Grimm?"
"Oh, yeah," I mutter as I almost forgot about Tyrian. "The good thing is that if he has a heart attack I know who he will be reincarnated as."
***
After a brief midnight meeting with Ozpin about Tyrian's transformation, I left the immortal wizard to rest… assuming he even sleeps. Then I returned to my room, took a quick shower, and went to bed.
The next day came without any more surprises, the morning classes flew by, a blur of lectures and sparring sessions. The second the bell rings, signaling lunch, but before I can leave Dr. Oobleck intercepts me.
His coffee-stained mug steams in the crisp classroom air, the bitter aroma cutting through the lingering chalk dust.
"Mister Arc, a word please." He gestures to his desk, cluttered with papers and books.
"What's up, professor?"
He sighs, pushing his glasses up his nose.
"Doctor, Jaune. Doctor Oobleck."
"Sorry," I apologize nonchalantly with a shrug.
His mouth twitches, but he lets it slide.
"I want to discuss an event with you, mister Arc. One of the most significant since the Great War."
I crossed my arms, curiosity piqued.
"What event are you talking about?"
Oobleck freezes, his gaze locked onto mine. He arches an eyebrow, suspicion etched on his face.
"Are you joking, mister Arc?"
I blink, genuinely confused.
"No, I have no idea what you're talking about, professor."
He sighs, pushing his glasses up again.
"Doctor Oobleck, Jaune. And you were one of the key participants in this event. If the rumors are true, you're the greatest contributor to the founding of Faunaria."
Realization dawns on me.
"Oooh, right!" I say finally remembering. "He-he, I almost forgot."
Oobleck's eyes widen, his coffee mug paused mid-air.
"Mister Arc, how could you forget something so monumental? The founding of Faunaria happened less than a month ago, and you played a pivotal role!"
I laugh, scratching the back of my neck.
"Yeah, well, a lot's happened since then. Guess it slipped my mind."
His eyebrows shoot up, disappearing beneath his tousled hair.
"Slipped your mind? Jaune, the creation of an entire nation isn't something one simply forgets!"
I shrug, offering a sheepish grin.
"I'm just a Huntsman in training, not a politician. Once the action's over, I move on to the next thing."
He sighs, setting his mug down.
"Well, be that as it may, some of my colleagues would like to ask you questions about the event. Would you be interested?"
Seeing no reason to refuse, I nod.
"Sure, why not? But you should talk to Ozpin first. He's been trying to keep me on a short leash since I got back."
"Tyring?" Ask the doctor.
"I'm a handful," I answer with a cheeky smile. "So if Ozpin gives the okay, just send me a text."
Oobleck's face lights up, a wide smile spreading across his lips.
"Marvelous! I'll set up a meeting. For now, enjoy your lunch, Mister Arc."
Dismissed, I head for the door, my stomach already rumbling. As I step into the hallway, I'm faced with a small crowd of familiar faces.
Familiar female faces.
"Are you done talking with Oobleck?" Yang asks impatiently.
"What did he want?" Blake asks.
"Are you doing something reckless or ill-conceived?" Weiss accuses.
"Ill-conceived?" Ruby repeats, confused.
"It means something stupid," Pyrrha explains.
I'm surrounded, hemmed in by every member of team RWBY and Pyrrha. Not necessarily a bad thing, but I'm feeling cornered, and that isn't my favorite sensation.
"So," I begin, trying to keep my voice casual, "let's get some lunch together?"
Yang grins, a smirk that promises trouble.
"That's exactly why we're here, lover boy."
I raise an eyebrow but play along.
"Alright, I'll walk you all to the cafeteria."
Ruby dash in front of me blocking my path, she shakes her head, her silver eyes serious.
"We'd like to talk to you, Jaune. In private."
Pyrrha steps closer, her voice soft.
"Remember the place Weiss took you to before? She's arranged for us to go there right now."
"Think nothing of the expense." Weiss nods, her expression unreadable. "I'll take care of it."
Confused but intrigued, I agree shrugging.
"Sure, sounds like a plan. But what's this about?"
An evil smirk plays on Blake's lips, her eyes gleaming with amusement.
"Your harem."
E ai gurizada…
[#] You can join my discord server:discord.gg/52MmzuEQhR
[#] I hope you enjoyed this chapter, if you are interested, my Ko-Fi[avipbr] subscriber has access up to 5 chapters ahead:
Chapter 52 - Do Roosters have teeth?
Chapter 53 - United States of Harem
Chapter 54 - What the fuck are those?
Chapter 55 - Neo is Nasty
Chapter 56 - New sheriff in town
[#] You can reach me on X/twitter, @AvipBr
[#]Do you remember when I posted that list of permanent things Jaune created? The most expensive ones were these:
- Legendary Items:
• 7 mysterious items of power that Jaune refuses to use
• Artificial intelligence [Church]
One of those mysterious items was the Libra Golden Cloth.
But what about the others?
COMMENTS:
WPUrchezem23[fanfiction]: Okay they need to sit down and have a discussion about this harem that wants to have happen because i dont think the dance is the benchmark for the talk anymore. Also calling it harem is a bit...dirty...in my opinion. Yeah they all like the same guy and whatever, but its more akin to a family.
AVIP: They have this talk on Chapter 53 - United States of Harem.
To-be-hero-X[questionablequesting]: pyrrha wearing saint sayia fucking armor never thought I would see the day.
AVIP: When I was choosing upgrades for the other characters, hers was the first one I picked. Now there are 6 left.
[Jaune Arc]
Pyrrha pulls me into a hug as tears wet my shoulder, her body shaking with relieved sobs. I wrap my arms around her, holding her close.
The golden armor she wears is cool against my skin, a stark contrast to the warmth of her body. I can't help but feel a swell of pride and joy seeing her don the Libra Gold Cloth.
"I… I thought I lost you forever," she murmurs, her voice muffled against my chest. I stroke her hair, the soft locks slipping through my fingers.
"I'm right here, Pyrrha," I whisper back. "I'm not going anywhere."
She pulls back, just enough to look up at me. Her beautiful emerald eyes, are red from crying. I reach up, cupping her cheek, my thumb brushing away a stray tear.
"You're really wearing the armor," I say, a smile tugging at my lips. "I'm so proud of you, Pyrrha. You look great in it."
A soft blush spreads across her cheeks, her lashes fluttering as she looks down.
"Thank you, Jaune," she says, her voice barely above a whisper. "It's... it's an incredible gift. I don't know how I can ever repay you."
I chuckle, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear.
"Seeing you in it is repayment enough," I say smiling.
She leans in, her eyes fluttering closed, her lips parting slightly. I can feel her breath, soft and warm, against my skin. I lean in too, my heart pounding in my chest. Our lips are mere inches apart.
But then, a groan cuts through the air, shattering the moment.
"Uuugh…"
Pyrrha pulls back, her eyes wide as she looks around. I follow her gaze, my eyes landing on Blanche.
My sister is on her feet limping towards us, her body swaying slightly as she clutches her side. Her face is pale, her breaths coming in short, sharp gasps. But her eyes, those sharp, cold eyes, are alert. She scans the room, her gaze landing on us.
"Jaune," she says, her voice sinking into a low growl. "How did you survive being shot through? And did I hear right? You made her armor?"
I rise to my feet, Pyrrha's arms slipping from around me as I stand. Blanche's eyes track me, her body tense, ready to fight despite her injuries. I hold up a hand, a small smile playing on my lips.
"Before anything else," I say, "I need to heal you."
Blanche's eyebrows furrow, her mouth opening to protest. But before she can speak, I activate my semblance creating a senzu bean. I toss it to her, and she catches it reflexively, her eyes widening in confusion as she stares at the tiny green thing resting in her palm.
"What is this?" she asks, looking up at me, suspicion written all over her face.
I chuckle, crossing my arms over my chest.
"Just eat it," I say tired despite being healed and rejuvenated by the bean I ate before. "I promise you won't lose your ability to complain."
Blanche's eyes narrow in suspicion, but she still pops the bean into her mouth, chewing slowly. As she swallows, her eyes widen in shock. The cuts and bruises that marred her skin begin to fade, disappearing as if they were never there. Her breaths come easier, her body straightening as the pain vanishes.
"Even my Aura?" she murmurs, her eyes glowing softly as she looks at her hands. "It's... it's been restored."
She looks up at me, awe and disbelief warring in her eyes.
"You made this Jaune?" She says, I nod as she keeps talking. "How... How is your Semblance this powerful?"
I laugh, pride swelling in my chest as I grin at her.
"Because I'm awesome," I say. "Gonna make some more for the others."
Blanche's eyes widen as the golden mist of my Semblance manifests, but she raises a hand to stop me.
"No," she says, her voice firm. "Make only two. Noir... Noir is acting strange, Jaune. I don't know what's going on with her, but I don't think we should heal her just yet. She would probably attack you."
I frown, looking down at the two beans I just created in my hand. I nod, tossing them to Blanche, who catches them easily.
"Ok, give these to Ce and Lilas," I say looking at my unconscious sister in black armor. "If you need help, I can figure out what's going on with Noir if you want."
Blanche shaker her head, her eyes serious as she looks at me.
"I don't think that wise, Jaune," she says. "I need to figure this out myself."
I nod again, a grim smile tugging at my lips.
"So, you're saying she's not a crazy violent bitch?" I ask, curious.
Blanche chuckles, easing the tension.
"She's always been crass, but lately she's been narrow-minded when it comes to you," Blanche says, glancing at Noir's unconscious body. "I suspect our father used his semblance to influence us."
"Your father?" I ask, surprised.
Blanche frowns, finding my answer strange.
"Our father," Blanche corrects, staring at me as if he were analyzing me. "He's also your father, Jaune."
"Yeaaaah." I reply shrugging.
Blanche steps closer, her eyes searching mine. She reaches up, her hand cupping my cheek, forcing me to meet her gaze. Her touch is gentle, almost tender, a stark contrast to the stern, cold strategic sister I've come to know. There's a vulnerability in her eyes, a fragility I haven't seen before.
"Are you… really Jaune Arc?" she whispers, the words trembling on her lips. Her eyes search my face, desperate and afraid. "Are you truly my brother?"
Her words catch me off guard. I blink, surprised, as I look into her eyes. There's a genuine concern there, a worry that tugs at my heart.
I want to calm her, to tell her everything's okay, but how do I explain that the brother she knew is gone?
How do I tell her a parasitic soul now wears her younger brother's body?
With a weary sigh, I decide to spare her the truth that matters most. I cover her hand with mine, squeezing gently as I offer her a reassuring smile.
"Blanche," I say, mustering my forces to answer her. "I'm not the same Jaune Arc you knew, but rest assured that I am Jaune Arc."
Blanche's eyes glisten with unshed tears, her gaze boring into mine. She shakes her head, as a soft whisper escapes her lips.
"No!" she says.
I can barely listen, yet it cuts through me like a knife making me wince.
"You're hiding something" her voice trembles like she is holding something painful in her chest. "I can see it in your eyes."
Her words sting, each one a jab to my heart. I want to deny it, to tell her she's wrong, but I can't. The weight of my lies begins to suffocate me, Jaune Arc's original life that I stole weighs on my conscience.
I look away. I can't bear to see the hurt in her eyes, the accusation.
"Why can't you look at me, Jaune?" she screams in rage. "What are you hiding?"
I take a deep breath, trying to find the words that will satisfy Blanche. The air feels thick, heavy with tension and the weight of my secrets. I open my mouth, but no words come out.
"Answer me!" Blanche screams, her voice echoing through the room. Her eyes are wild, desperate. "Who are you? What happened to my brother? Are you my brother?"
Suddenly, Pyrrha steps between us, her voice firm and steady.
"Enough!" Pyrrha's voice cuts through the tension. "This has gone too far."
Blanche's eyes widen in shock, her gaze flicking from Pyrrha to me and back again. She points a finger at Pyrrha, her voice shaking with anger.
"You don't know how different he is, and you're not part of this family" Blanche snaps. "You have no say in this matter."
Pyrrha doesn't flinch. She stands her ground, her voice steady and sure.
"This is the man I love," she says, her voice trembling with the sheer weight of her feelings. "And I may not know what Jaune was like before Beacon, but what I do know is today, he almost died protecting his ungrateful sisters."
Blanche's eyes widen, shock and hurt flashing across her face. She stumbles back as if Pyrrha's words have physically wounded her. She looks from Pyrrha to me, her eyes searching, pleading.
"How dare you, Nikos?" Asks Blanch barely holding her fury. "You don't get to-."
"I don't need to!" Pyrrha shouts, her voice fueled by cold rage. "The fact is, you asked for his help, and he helped. Adam escaped, but he was severely injured. And as a reward you're making accusations."
Blanche freezes in place, stunned by the truth thrown in her face.
"Juts… leave." Pyrrha says slowly, not bothering to hide the threat lacing each syllable.
Blanche's eyes flick to mine, her mouth opening to press further. But Pyrrha steps forward, her voice firm, unyielding.
"I won't repeat myself, Blanche," Pyrrha says, her voice like steel.
Blanche blinks, taken aback. Her shoulders slump, the fight draining out of her. She sighs, running a hand through her hair.
"Fine," she mutters, turning away. She pauses, looking back over her shoulder, her eyes meeting mine. "I'm sorry… maybe I'm also under the influence of the Arc Patriarch's Semblance."
With that, she finally walks away, awakening only Céruléene to help her carry the other two.
When Pyrrha and I are finally alone I let out a breath I didn't realize I was holding, my body relaxing. Pyrrha turns to me, her eyes soft with concern.
"Are you okay?" she asks, reaching up to cup my cheek. "Do you need a hospital?"
I pull Pyrrha into a desperate embrace, my arms wrapping around her tightly, as if afraid she might disappear. She returns the gesture, her body pressing against mine, her breath warm on my neck. I bury my face in her hair, inhaling her scent, letting it ground me.
"I don't deserve you, Pyrrha," I murmur into her ear, my voice barely a whisper. Her arms tighten around me, her hands clutching at my back.
"Don't say that, Jaune," she whispers back, her voice fierce. "You almost died."
I sigh, my eyes squeezing shut as I hold her tighter.
I pull back, looking down at Pyrrha with a soft smile. She grins up at me, her eyes sparkling with amusement and affection.
"Thank you, Pyrrha," I say, my voice filled with gratitude. "I don't know what I'd do without you."
She laughs, a sweet, melodic sound that warms my heart.
A comfortable silence falls between us, the air filled with the soft sounds of our breaths. But it doesn't last long. Pyrrha's eyebrows furrow, her head tilting to the side as she looks up at me.
"How are we getting back home?" she asks, her voice curious.
I laugh, a loud, booming sound that echoes through the room. Before she can react, I scoop her up into my arms, cradling her against my chest like a princess. She yelps in surprise, her face flushing a bright red.
"Jaune!" she exclaims, her voice a mix of embarrassment and delight. "What are you doing?"
I chuckle, looking down at her with a playful smirk.
"I'm taking you home, my lady," I say, my voice filled with mock seriousness.
She giggles, her body relaxing into my embrace. She leans her head against my chest, her breath warm through my shirt.
"This doesn't answer my question, you know," she says, her voice soft.
I look down at her, my smile widening.
"We're going to skate back to Beacon," I say, my voice filled with determination.
Pyrrha's eyes widen in surprise, her mouth opening in a soft 'o'.
"Skate?" she asks, her voice barely above a whisper. "Jaune, that's..."
Golden Mist forms around my feet, as shadows air shoes once again materialize.
"Are you there, Church?"
{{Always,}} the AI replies, his tone unusually serious. {{Someone had to move your heart away from the arrow… and keep your insides inside your body.}}
"Thanks for that," I say, knowing he just saved my life. "Can you overclock my legs so we can get to Beacon faster?"
{{Sure, but without your armor, you won't reach your max speed.}}
"No problem," I answer with a smile, feeling my legs begin to heat up.
In a burst of motion, I dash toward Beacon, hoping to leave this night behind.
Clinging to my chest, Pyrrha speaks up.
"Do we need to alert Professor Ozpin about the half-Grimm?"
"Oh, yeah," I mutter as I almost forgot about Tyrian. "The good thing is that if he has a heart attack I know who he will be reincarnated as."
***
After a brief midnight meeting with Ozpin about Tyrian's transformation, I left the immortal wizard to rest… assuming he even sleeps. Then I returned to my room, took a quick shower, and went to bed.
The next day came without any more surprises, the morning classes flew by, a blur of lectures and sparring sessions. The second the bell rings, signaling lunch, but before I can leave Dr. Oobleck intercepts me.
His coffee-stained mug steams in the crisp classroom air, the bitter aroma cutting through the lingering chalk dust.
"Mister Arc, a word please." He gestures to his desk, cluttered with papers and books.
"What's up, professor?"
He sighs, pushing his glasses up his nose.
"Doctor, Jaune. Doctor Oobleck."
"Sorry," I apologize nonchalantly with a shrug.
His mouth twitches, but he lets it slide.
"I want to discuss an event with you, mister Arc. One of the most significant since the Great War."
I crossed my arms, curiosity piqued.
"What event are you talking about?"
Oobleck freezes, his gaze locked onto mine. He arches an eyebrow, suspicion etched on his face.
"Are you joking, mister Arc?"
I blink, genuinely confused.
"No, I have no idea what you're talking about, professor."
He sighs, pushing his glasses up again.
"Doctor Oobleck, Jaune. And you were one of the key participants in this event. If the rumors are true, you're the greatest contributor to the founding of Faunaria."
Realization dawns on me.
"Oooh, right!" I say finally remembering. "He-he, I almost forgot."
Oobleck's eyes widen, his coffee mug paused mid-air.
"Mister Arc, how could you forget something so monumental? The founding of Faunaria happened less than a month ago, and you played a pivotal role!"
I laugh, scratching the back of my neck.
"Yeah, well, a lot's happened since then. Guess it slipped my mind."
His eyebrows shoot up, disappearing beneath his tousled hair.
"Slipped your mind? Jaune, the creation of an entire nation isn't something one simply forgets!"
I shrug, offering a sheepish grin.
"I'm just a Huntsman in training, not a politician. Once the action's over, I move on to the next thing."
He sighs, setting his mug down.
"Well, be that as it may, some of my colleagues would like to ask you questions about the event. Would you be interested?"
Seeing no reason to refuse, I nod.
"Sure, why not? But you should talk to Ozpin first. He's been trying to keep me on a short leash since I got back."
"Tyring?" Ask the doctor.
"I'm a handful," I answer with a cheeky smile. "So if Ozpin gives the okay, just send me a text."
Oobleck's face lights up, a wide smile spreading across his lips.
"Marvelous! I'll set up a meeting. For now, enjoy your lunch, Mister Arc."
Dismissed, I head for the door, my stomach already rumbling. As I step into the hallway, I'm faced with a small crowd of familiar faces.
Familiar female faces.
"Are you done talking with Oobleck?" Yang asks impatiently.
"What did he want?" Blake asks.
"Are you doing something reckless or ill-conceived?" Weiss accuses.
"Ill-conceived?" Ruby repeats, confused.
"It means something stupid," Pyrrha explains.
I'm surrounded, hemmed in by every member of team RWBY and Pyrrha. Not necessarily a bad thing, but I'm feeling cornered, and that isn't my favorite sensation.
"So," I begin, trying to keep my voice casual, "let's get some lunch together?"
Yang grins, a smirk that promises trouble.
"That's exactly why we're here, lover boy."
I raise an eyebrow but play along.
"Alright, I'll walk you all to the cafeteria."
Ruby dash in front of me blocking my path, she shakes her head, her silver eyes serious.
"We'd like to talk to you, Jaune. In private."
Pyrrha steps closer, her voice soft.
"Remember the place Weiss took you to before? She's arranged for us to go there right now."
"Think nothing of the expense." Weiss nods, her expression unreadable. "I'll take care of it."
Confused but intrigued, I agree shrugging.
"Sure, sounds like a plan. But what's this about?"
An evil smirk plays on Blake's lips, her eyes gleaming with amusement.
"Your harem."
E ai gurizada…
[#] You can join my discord server:discord.gg/52MmzuEQhR
[#] I hope you enjoyed this chapter, if you are interested, my Ko-Fi[avipbr] subscriber has access up to 5 chapters ahead:
Chapter 52 - Do Roosters have teeth?
Chapter 53 - United States of Harem
Chapter 54 - What the fuck are those?
Chapter 55 - Neo is Nasty
Chapter 56 - New sheriff in town
[#] You can reach me on X/twitter, @AvipBr
52 – Do Roosters have teeth?
Avip_br
Not too sore, are you?
- Joined
- Oct 16, 2023
- Messages
- 369
- Likes received
- 13,814
[#] On youtube @hogfell made a 4 hour audiobook of 'Anthrostate VS Isekai Hero'.
[#] You can join my discord server:discord.gg/52MmzuEQhR
[#] As always, Ko-fi subscribers have access to 5 chapters ahead, plans start at 1 dollar.
COMMENTS:
The_Cobalt_Void[archiveofourown]:
I can so see that smug smirk on Blake's face in that last line and it is hilarious. TFTC
Avip:
Hehe, THE HAREM IS HERE!
[Jaune Arc]
"I was hoping I wouldn't have to come back here." I grumble feeling blue.
I stare at the pristine white building, its elegant sign reading "Atlesian Spring" in looping script.
Last time I was here I puked on the floor, not a great impression with the staff that had to clean after that.
"Jaune, come on!" Ruby urges, her hand on my back, pushing me forward.
I dig my heels in, reluctance weighing heavy in my gut.
"Yeah, I'm coming."
Yang loops her arm through mine, tugging me towards the door.
"You're stalling, Lover boy."
Pyrrha grabs my other arm and gives me a weirdly yandere smile.
"Just keep walking, sweety." She whispers at me.
I'm barely through the door when Weiss approaches the hostess, a tall, slim faunus with a fox tail holding a tablet clutched in her hand.
"Reservation for Schnee and guests," Weiss states, her voice crisp.
The hostess taps on her tablet, then smiles.
"Ah, yes. Everything is in order, Ms. Schnee. We were expecting you, your friends and your fiancé."
A vein pulses on Weiss's forehead, but she replies to the hostess with a smile. The girl with white hair must still be irritated by the gossip that circulated throughout the kingdoms.
"Thank you. Could you please show us to our table?"
We are quickly guided into the building to a large elevator in a discreet area.
I scan the café as we follow the hostess, noticing something's off. The place it's completely empty.
"Where is everyone?" I ask with suspicion in my mind.
Weiss glances back at me, her expression smug.
"I reserved the entire place to avoid the spread of rumors."
I let out a low whistle, impressed.
"I knew as Heiress you had some cash, but not like that."
Weiss scoffs.
"It's not my father's money." She says proudly. "It's from W.K.I."
I raise an eyebrow, curious.
"W.K.I?" I repeat, confused. "Whats that?"
Weiss stops mid-step, turning to face me.
"It's our company, you duffos!" Her eyes flash with irritation.
"Our company?" I repeat once again, even more confused. "Church!" I plead, like a lost child calling out for its mother.
Using my watch's projector, the AI's blue hologram appears to everyone.
{{She is right,}} States Church in his usual bored tone. {{And you already had heard about White Knight Inc.}}
"When?" I question feeling lost.
Church projection changes from his usual armored self to a flat screen projection from a security camera inside the black bird. In the image is me and the bodyguard who tried to kill me.
{What is this?} I ask, pointing at the container.
The ginger on the video responds without hesitation.
{The Atlas pet faunus said it's the payment for White Knight Inc.}
[Avip: Chapter 38: Interlude II]
"Ooooooh," I say in realization. "So I did hear about it before."
"Wait." says Blake, grabbing my shoulder. "Was that Ilia? She showed up carrying the upgrade boxes that day, but then she ran off without explaining why she's with you?"
"Ooooooh," I say again in realization. "You don't know what happened to her."
"What happened to her?" Blake asks, voice filled with dread.
"She tried to kill me a couple of times and incriminated me while I was in Menagerie."
"What?!" She asks as we enter the elevator.
{{I wasn't there for the whole thing, it was before Extremis Virus upgrade.}} Mention Church back in usual form. {{It started with the population hating Jaune and ended with them worshipping him and wanting Sienna Khan head.}}
"WHAT?" Blake shouts.
"Come on Blake, don't shout in confined spaces." I say, annoyed at the cat faunus. "Relax, we sort everything out at the end quite nicely."
"How?" She says worrily.
{{Sure, everything happened as one would expect,}} adds Church in a sarcastic tone. {{Ilia now follow Jaune around like some sort of creep servant/hired assassin, White Fang was disbanded and Jaune helped found a nation, just everyday normal stuff.}}
Blake's lower left eyelid twitches as she looks like on the verge of a mental breakdown.
"We are here." Says the hostess in a worried tone.
The elevator doors slide open, revealing a sprawling room with a massive oval table and six chairs. The walls are entirely glass, offering a panoramic view of Vale. This place is more like a VIP lounge in a five-star restaurant than a meeting room in a café. The city sprawls beneath us, a mix of towering skyscrapers and quaint older buildings, all bathed in the soft glow of the setting sun.
"Whoa," I murmur, stepping inside, getting close to the windows, taking in the view.
While I was admiring the view, Ruby, Blake, Yang and Pyrrha sat at the table while Weiss said goodbye to the Hostess.
I reach for the nearest chair, but Pyrrha's voice stops me.
"That's not your seat, Jaune."
She points to a solitary chair opposite the five of them. I gulp, feeling a chill run down my spine, but I take my designated seat. Once I'm settled, Weiss joins the others, sitting beside them.
Pyrrha leans forward, her voice firm.
"Before we start, we'd like you to place your watch on the table." She orders staring deep in my eyes. "So that Church joins us for the first part of this conversation."
I blink, taken aback.
"Why?"
Pyrrha's eyes soften, but her voice remains steady.
"We need to ensure this discussion is open and honest. Your watch, please."
I hesitate, then slowly remove my watch and set it down. The holographic interface flickers to life, Church's avatar materializing above it. He crosses his arms, his usual bored expression in place.
{{Ladies,}} he greets, in his usual flat tone. {{Most of you already know who I am, but since this is the first time I speak to most of you directly, I would like to introduce myself. I am the Alpha AI, also known as Church.}}
Blake and Yang stare at the AI with slight discomfort as Weiss and Pyrrha look already used to Church existence… Ruby on the other hand.
"Oh my gosh, oh my gosh, oh my gosh!" she squees in delight. "But are you really a full-fledged AI? You're not just one of those fake personality assistant models from Atlas, are you?"
{{100% fully autonomous AI Singularity in HD because that cheapskate fuckboy wanted to save money.}}
"Fuckboy?" I say raising an eyebrow.
{{Look to the other side of the table and tell me I'm wrong, mister 'you don't need a 10k projector Church, that's futile spending'.}}
I stare at the complaining blue AI, but I don't dignify it with a verbal response.
"Your exchange has been a delight, but I think we should get to the point of this meeting." Weiss says taking the lead, her voice all business. "We've gathered here today to discuss an important matter, your so-called 'harem,' Jaune." She finishes cheeks blushing.
I choke on air, eyes wide.
"Whoa." I gasp remembering why we are here. "Is this really happening? Are we really going to do this?"
Yang leans back in her chair, a smirk playing on her lips.
"Don't play dumb, Jaune. You've got quite the collection of admirers."
"And that's not even counting the ones he probably made and left on menagerie." Adds Pyrrha on a sour note.
"Jaune cheated on us?" Ruby asks, horrified.
"It's not really cheating if we weren't in a relationship at the time," Yang adds with a shrug.
The other girls stare at Yang in surprise, not expecting her to be so calm and mature about this matter.
"It's not like she's more amazing than any of us," Adds Yang arrogantly. "Let alone the five of us combined."
{{He-he.}} chuckles Church, making my blood cold.
"Dont you do it." I beg to the AI.
Without hesitation, Church projects an image of a redhead with wild short hair, tanned skin, blue eyes wearing a tight bikini smiling for the photo hugging me from behind.
[Image]
"Wait, wait, wait!" Yang exclaims, jumping to her feet, her chair scraping back. She points at the holographic image, her eyes wide. "I thought Glynda was a total MILF, but that... who is that?"
I swallow hard, feeling a sweat break out on my forehead. The image of Audra Taurus, tanned skin glistening under the sun, red hair wild and free, hangs in the air. Her blue eyes sparkle with a confidence that's almost tangible.
"That," Blake begins, her voice steady despite the slight flush on her cheeks, "is commander Audra Taurus. One of the most powerful warriors in Menagerie."
{{Correction,}} Church interjects, his avatar flickering beside Audra's image. {{She is now the General of Faunaria Armed Forces.}}
"General?" Ruby's eyebrows shoot up. "Jaune hooked up with a general?"
{{Jaune hooked up with her, than he made her a general.}}
"Damn..." Yang gasps in awe. "Lover boy sure knows how to treat a lady."
I lower my head, feeling exposed under their scrutiny. The air is thick with tension, and I can't help but squirm in my seat. Suddenly, a sharp rap echoes through the room.
TOK! TOK!
It's Weiss, tapping a small wooden gavel against the table, commanding order.
"Alright, alright, settle down," Weiss declares, her voice crisp and authoritative. She sets the gavel down, her eyes scanning the group.
Blake raises an eyebrow, a hint of amusement in her voice.
"I can't believe you brought a judge's gavel."
Yang chuckles, leaning back in her chair.
Weiss rolls her eyes, but there's a slight smile tugging at her lips.
"I thought it might help keep things in order." States Weiss. "And as usual, I'm correct."
Pyrrha clears her throat, getting everyone's attention.
"Can we get back to the matter at hand?" she says, her tone far too serious for the topic. "Jaune's harem."
"Do we have to call it that?" I groan, rubbing a hand over my face.
"Well, what would you call it?" Ruby giggles, her eyes sparkling with mischief.
I open my mouth to respond, but Church cuts me off, his avatar flickering beside me.
{{Perhaps we should address the core of this matter, instead of getting stuck in semantics}}
All eyes turn to Church, and I can't help but feel a sense of relief. Maybe he can steer this conversation away from my alleged 'harem.'
{{My boss have five wonderful girls here that for some ungodly reason wants to date his stupid face.}}
The girls coo at the compliment while I just deadpan at the blue hologram.
{{But before any arrangement.}} Church says turning to me in a serious tone. {{Maybe its time to you tell then your final secret boss.}}
I stare worried at the AI as my stomach ties in a knot of anxiety.
{{Hey…}} he says, dropping his sniper rifle.
The weapon disappears from the holography as both of his blue armored hands reach for the helmet.
"What?" I blurp mought agape as the AI reveals its face.
{{There we go.}} Church says looking like a younger version of doctor Leonard Church from RVB, minus the glasses and goatee.
[Image]
He stares at me with a mix of sadness and compassion before speaking.
{{Just like you, I don't really belong in this world...}} Church says avoiding my gaze. {{But I found my place helping you build a better future for the inhabitants of this planet.}} He finishes looking at me, smiling determinedly. {{So stop beating around the bush and just spill that shit you are hiding already, I promise will make you feel better.}}
Despite the somewhat vulgar ending, I feel touched by the words of the blue soldier.
"Thanks Church, you are a good friend… most of the time"
{{And an extremely handsome advanced synthetic life form, don't you forget.}} he adds proudly while putting his helmet back on.
The entire conversation with Church was out in the open, the girls heard everything and looked at me curiously, all except Yang who looked frustrated and tired.
"By the gods…" Yang sighs, weariness etching lines on her forehead. "This is turning into the week of revelations."
"Let me guess," Blake leans back, a smirk playing on her lips. "You're going to drop something crazy like you being the Rusted Knight."
"Is it just me, or does Church's voice sound oddly familiar?" Ruby asks, scratching her head.
I take a deep breath, steeling myself for what's to come.
"Well, the Rusted Knight thing is actually true," I say, getting a surprise stare from Blake. "But what I want to talk about isn't about Remnant's past or future… it's about me."
Pyrrha's eyes widen, concern flickering across her face.
"Is this about the reason you had an argument with your sister?"
"Yeah, it does." I nod, sighing.
The room falls silent, the weight of my words settling over us. I can feel their eyes on me, a mix of confusion and concern. I take a deep breath, ready to spill the truth that's been eating away at me.
"This is going to sound insane," I admit, running a hand through my hair. "But I swear on anything and everything that I'm telling the truth."
"You don't have to say it like that, Jaune." Ruby leans forward, her eyes wide with curiosity. "We believe you."
"You can tell us anything." Adds Weiss.
I take a deep breath, the words tumbling out before I can stop them.
"I'm not from this world. I came from another place, another life. I died there, and I got reincarnated in Jaune Arc's body."
The room is silent, the only sound is the distant hum of the city below. I can see the disbelief in their eyes, the struggle to comprehend what I'm saying.
Blake is the first to speak, her voice barely above a whisper.
"So... you came from another world through reincarnation? Like, isekai style?" Blake asks in a strangely nonchalant tone.
I stare at the girls, their faces a mix of relief and acceptance.
That's not the reaction I expected. I thought they'd be shocked, disbelieving, maybe even angry. But they're taking it surprisingly well.
Yang leans forward, her eyes sparkling with curiosity.
"So, when did you wake up in Remnant?"
"A few months before I started at Beacon." I state to my fellow blond.
The girls exchange glances, then start chatting among themselves, seeming satisfied with my answer. I watch, bewildered.
"Thats good." Says Ruby happily. "It means all our interactions were with the current you."
"Certanly is a a relive." Adds Pyrrha agreeing with ruby.
"Uh, guys?" I interject, feeling a frown tug at my brows. "You don't think this is weird or outrageous?"
Weiss turns to me, her expression calm.
"Jaune, we're hearing this story in the same week we learned about the immortal Queen of Grimm and the wizard who's been reincarnating and guiding humanity for more than a millennia."
Yang nods, a smirk playing on her lips.
"Your story is crazy, yeah, but it's not at the top of the list of absurd things we've heard recently."
"The Jaune that interacted with us is the same one that is standing before us." Says Blake calmly. "I don't care about the rest."
I chuckle, a nervous laugh escaping me.
"Well, what if I told you I knew all of you before I even came to this world?"
That gets their attention. The girls stare at me, surprise and suspicion warring in their eyes. I can see the gears turning in their heads, trying to process this new revelation.
Blake's the first to speak, her voice cautious.
"How could you know us before coming to Remnant?"
I take a deep breath, ready to explain.
"Let me tell you a story. A story about an animated web series created by a really awesome dude named Monty Oum. He worked for a company named Rooster Teeth."
The girls stared at me in astonishment, not understanding what I was talking about.
"Do roosters have teeth?" Ruby asks, curiously.
"No, they don't," Weiss said, not taking her eyes off me. "Please continue, Jaune."
And just like that I started telling the story of the animated web series RWBY and its nine seasons.
E ai gurizada…
[#] You can join my discord server:discord.gg/52MmzuEQhR
[#] I hope you enjoyed this chapter, if you are interested, my Ko-Fi[avipbr] subscriber has access up to 5 chapters ahead:
Chapter 53 - United States of Harem
Chapter 54 - What the fuck are those?
Chapter 55 - Neo is Nasty
Chapter 56 - New sheriff in town
Chapter 57 - Who is SHE?!
[#] You can reach me on X/twitter, @AvipBr
[#] You can join my discord server:discord.gg/52MmzuEQhR
[#] As always, Ko-fi subscribers have access to 5 chapters ahead, plans start at 1 dollar.
COMMENTS:
The_Cobalt_Void[archiveofourown]:
I can so see that smug smirk on Blake's face in that last line and it is hilarious. TFTC
Avip:
Hehe, THE HAREM IS HERE!
[Jaune Arc]
"I was hoping I wouldn't have to come back here." I grumble feeling blue.
I stare at the pristine white building, its elegant sign reading "Atlesian Spring" in looping script.
Last time I was here I puked on the floor, not a great impression with the staff that had to clean after that.
"Jaune, come on!" Ruby urges, her hand on my back, pushing me forward.
I dig my heels in, reluctance weighing heavy in my gut.
"Yeah, I'm coming."
Yang loops her arm through mine, tugging me towards the door.
"You're stalling, Lover boy."
Pyrrha grabs my other arm and gives me a weirdly yandere smile.
"Just keep walking, sweety." She whispers at me.
I'm barely through the door when Weiss approaches the hostess, a tall, slim faunus with a fox tail holding a tablet clutched in her hand.
"Reservation for Schnee and guests," Weiss states, her voice crisp.
The hostess taps on her tablet, then smiles.
"Ah, yes. Everything is in order, Ms. Schnee. We were expecting you, your friends and your fiancé."
A vein pulses on Weiss's forehead, but she replies to the hostess with a smile. The girl with white hair must still be irritated by the gossip that circulated throughout the kingdoms.
"Thank you. Could you please show us to our table?"
We are quickly guided into the building to a large elevator in a discreet area.
I scan the café as we follow the hostess, noticing something's off. The place it's completely empty.
"Where is everyone?" I ask with suspicion in my mind.
Weiss glances back at me, her expression smug.
"I reserved the entire place to avoid the spread of rumors."
I let out a low whistle, impressed.
"I knew as Heiress you had some cash, but not like that."
Weiss scoffs.
"It's not my father's money." She says proudly. "It's from W.K.I."
I raise an eyebrow, curious.
"W.K.I?" I repeat, confused. "Whats that?"
Weiss stops mid-step, turning to face me.
"It's our company, you duffos!" Her eyes flash with irritation.
"Our company?" I repeat once again, even more confused. "Church!" I plead, like a lost child calling out for its mother.
Using my watch's projector, the AI's blue hologram appears to everyone.
{{She is right,}} States Church in his usual bored tone. {{And you already had heard about White Knight Inc.}}
"When?" I question feeling lost.
Church projection changes from his usual armored self to a flat screen projection from a security camera inside the black bird. In the image is me and the bodyguard who tried to kill me.
{What is this?} I ask, pointing at the container.
The ginger on the video responds without hesitation.
{The Atlas pet faunus said it's the payment for White Knight Inc.}
[Avip: Chapter 38: Interlude II]
"Ooooooh," I say in realization. "So I did hear about it before."
"Wait." says Blake, grabbing my shoulder. "Was that Ilia? She showed up carrying the upgrade boxes that day, but then she ran off without explaining why she's with you?"
"Ooooooh," I say again in realization. "You don't know what happened to her."
"What happened to her?" Blake asks, voice filled with dread.
"She tried to kill me a couple of times and incriminated me while I was in Menagerie."
"What?!" She asks as we enter the elevator.
{{I wasn't there for the whole thing, it was before Extremis Virus upgrade.}} Mention Church back in usual form. {{It started with the population hating Jaune and ended with them worshipping him and wanting Sienna Khan head.}}
"WHAT?" Blake shouts.
"Come on Blake, don't shout in confined spaces." I say, annoyed at the cat faunus. "Relax, we sort everything out at the end quite nicely."
"How?" She says worrily.
{{Sure, everything happened as one would expect,}} adds Church in a sarcastic tone. {{Ilia now follow Jaune around like some sort of creep servant/hired assassin, White Fang was disbanded and Jaune helped found a nation, just everyday normal stuff.}}
Blake's lower left eyelid twitches as she looks like on the verge of a mental breakdown.
"We are here." Says the hostess in a worried tone.
The elevator doors slide open, revealing a sprawling room with a massive oval table and six chairs. The walls are entirely glass, offering a panoramic view of Vale. This place is more like a VIP lounge in a five-star restaurant than a meeting room in a café. The city sprawls beneath us, a mix of towering skyscrapers and quaint older buildings, all bathed in the soft glow of the setting sun.
"Whoa," I murmur, stepping inside, getting close to the windows, taking in the view.
While I was admiring the view, Ruby, Blake, Yang and Pyrrha sat at the table while Weiss said goodbye to the Hostess.
I reach for the nearest chair, but Pyrrha's voice stops me.
"That's not your seat, Jaune."
She points to a solitary chair opposite the five of them. I gulp, feeling a chill run down my spine, but I take my designated seat. Once I'm settled, Weiss joins the others, sitting beside them.
Pyrrha leans forward, her voice firm.
"Before we start, we'd like you to place your watch on the table." She orders staring deep in my eyes. "So that Church joins us for the first part of this conversation."
I blink, taken aback.
"Why?"
Pyrrha's eyes soften, but her voice remains steady.
"We need to ensure this discussion is open and honest. Your watch, please."
I hesitate, then slowly remove my watch and set it down. The holographic interface flickers to life, Church's avatar materializing above it. He crosses his arms, his usual bored expression in place.
{{Ladies,}} he greets, in his usual flat tone. {{Most of you already know who I am, but since this is the first time I speak to most of you directly, I would like to introduce myself. I am the Alpha AI, also known as Church.}}
Blake and Yang stare at the AI with slight discomfort as Weiss and Pyrrha look already used to Church existence… Ruby on the other hand.
"Oh my gosh, oh my gosh, oh my gosh!" she squees in delight. "But are you really a full-fledged AI? You're not just one of those fake personality assistant models from Atlas, are you?"
{{100% fully autonomous AI Singularity in HD because that cheapskate fuckboy wanted to save money.}}
"Fuckboy?" I say raising an eyebrow.
{{Look to the other side of the table and tell me I'm wrong, mister 'you don't need a 10k projector Church, that's futile spending'.}}
I stare at the complaining blue AI, but I don't dignify it with a verbal response.
"Your exchange has been a delight, but I think we should get to the point of this meeting." Weiss says taking the lead, her voice all business. "We've gathered here today to discuss an important matter, your so-called 'harem,' Jaune." She finishes cheeks blushing.
I choke on air, eyes wide.
"Whoa." I gasp remembering why we are here. "Is this really happening? Are we really going to do this?"
Yang leans back in her chair, a smirk playing on her lips.
"Don't play dumb, Jaune. You've got quite the collection of admirers."
"And that's not even counting the ones he probably made and left on menagerie." Adds Pyrrha on a sour note.
"Jaune cheated on us?" Ruby asks, horrified.
"It's not really cheating if we weren't in a relationship at the time," Yang adds with a shrug.
The other girls stare at Yang in surprise, not expecting her to be so calm and mature about this matter.
"It's not like she's more amazing than any of us," Adds Yang arrogantly. "Let alone the five of us combined."
{{He-he.}} chuckles Church, making my blood cold.
"Dont you do it." I beg to the AI.
Without hesitation, Church projects an image of a redhead with wild short hair, tanned skin, blue eyes wearing a tight bikini smiling for the photo hugging me from behind.
[Image]
"Wait, wait, wait!" Yang exclaims, jumping to her feet, her chair scraping back. She points at the holographic image, her eyes wide. "I thought Glynda was a total MILF, but that... who is that?"
I swallow hard, feeling a sweat break out on my forehead. The image of Audra Taurus, tanned skin glistening under the sun, red hair wild and free, hangs in the air. Her blue eyes sparkle with a confidence that's almost tangible.
"That," Blake begins, her voice steady despite the slight flush on her cheeks, "is commander Audra Taurus. One of the most powerful warriors in Menagerie."
{{Correction,}} Church interjects, his avatar flickering beside Audra's image. {{She is now the General of Faunaria Armed Forces.}}
"General?" Ruby's eyebrows shoot up. "Jaune hooked up with a general?"
{{Jaune hooked up with her, than he made her a general.}}
"Damn..." Yang gasps in awe. "Lover boy sure knows how to treat a lady."
I lower my head, feeling exposed under their scrutiny. The air is thick with tension, and I can't help but squirm in my seat. Suddenly, a sharp rap echoes through the room.
TOK! TOK!
It's Weiss, tapping a small wooden gavel against the table, commanding order.
"Alright, alright, settle down," Weiss declares, her voice crisp and authoritative. She sets the gavel down, her eyes scanning the group.
Blake raises an eyebrow, a hint of amusement in her voice.
"I can't believe you brought a judge's gavel."
Yang chuckles, leaning back in her chair.
Weiss rolls her eyes, but there's a slight smile tugging at her lips.
"I thought it might help keep things in order." States Weiss. "And as usual, I'm correct."
Pyrrha clears her throat, getting everyone's attention.
"Can we get back to the matter at hand?" she says, her tone far too serious for the topic. "Jaune's harem."
"Do we have to call it that?" I groan, rubbing a hand over my face.
"Well, what would you call it?" Ruby giggles, her eyes sparkling with mischief.
I open my mouth to respond, but Church cuts me off, his avatar flickering beside me.
{{Perhaps we should address the core of this matter, instead of getting stuck in semantics}}
All eyes turn to Church, and I can't help but feel a sense of relief. Maybe he can steer this conversation away from my alleged 'harem.'
{{My boss have five wonderful girls here that for some ungodly reason wants to date his stupid face.}}
The girls coo at the compliment while I just deadpan at the blue hologram.
{{But before any arrangement.}} Church says turning to me in a serious tone. {{Maybe its time to you tell then your final secret boss.}}
I stare worried at the AI as my stomach ties in a knot of anxiety.
{{Hey…}} he says, dropping his sniper rifle.
The weapon disappears from the holography as both of his blue armored hands reach for the helmet.
"What?" I blurp mought agape as the AI reveals its face.
{{There we go.}} Church says looking like a younger version of doctor Leonard Church from RVB, minus the glasses and goatee.
[Image]
He stares at me with a mix of sadness and compassion before speaking.
{{Just like you, I don't really belong in this world...}} Church says avoiding my gaze. {{But I found my place helping you build a better future for the inhabitants of this planet.}} He finishes looking at me, smiling determinedly. {{So stop beating around the bush and just spill that shit you are hiding already, I promise will make you feel better.}}
Despite the somewhat vulgar ending, I feel touched by the words of the blue soldier.
"Thanks Church, you are a good friend… most of the time"
{{And an extremely handsome advanced synthetic life form, don't you forget.}} he adds proudly while putting his helmet back on.
The entire conversation with Church was out in the open, the girls heard everything and looked at me curiously, all except Yang who looked frustrated and tired.
"By the gods…" Yang sighs, weariness etching lines on her forehead. "This is turning into the week of revelations."
"Let me guess," Blake leans back, a smirk playing on her lips. "You're going to drop something crazy like you being the Rusted Knight."
"Is it just me, or does Church's voice sound oddly familiar?" Ruby asks, scratching her head.
I take a deep breath, steeling myself for what's to come.
"Well, the Rusted Knight thing is actually true," I say, getting a surprise stare from Blake. "But what I want to talk about isn't about Remnant's past or future… it's about me."
Pyrrha's eyes widen, concern flickering across her face.
"Is this about the reason you had an argument with your sister?"
"Yeah, it does." I nod, sighing.
The room falls silent, the weight of my words settling over us. I can feel their eyes on me, a mix of confusion and concern. I take a deep breath, ready to spill the truth that's been eating away at me.
"This is going to sound insane," I admit, running a hand through my hair. "But I swear on anything and everything that I'm telling the truth."
"You don't have to say it like that, Jaune." Ruby leans forward, her eyes wide with curiosity. "We believe you."
"You can tell us anything." Adds Weiss.
I take a deep breath, the words tumbling out before I can stop them.
"I'm not from this world. I came from another place, another life. I died there, and I got reincarnated in Jaune Arc's body."
The room is silent, the only sound is the distant hum of the city below. I can see the disbelief in their eyes, the struggle to comprehend what I'm saying.
Blake is the first to speak, her voice barely above a whisper.
"So... you came from another world through reincarnation? Like, isekai style?" Blake asks in a strangely nonchalant tone.
I stare at the girls, their faces a mix of relief and acceptance.
That's not the reaction I expected. I thought they'd be shocked, disbelieving, maybe even angry. But they're taking it surprisingly well.
Yang leans forward, her eyes sparkling with curiosity.
"So, when did you wake up in Remnant?"
"A few months before I started at Beacon." I state to my fellow blond.
The girls exchange glances, then start chatting among themselves, seeming satisfied with my answer. I watch, bewildered.
"Thats good." Says Ruby happily. "It means all our interactions were with the current you."
"Certanly is a a relive." Adds Pyrrha agreeing with ruby.
"Uh, guys?" I interject, feeling a frown tug at my brows. "You don't think this is weird or outrageous?"
Weiss turns to me, her expression calm.
"Jaune, we're hearing this story in the same week we learned about the immortal Queen of Grimm and the wizard who's been reincarnating and guiding humanity for more than a millennia."
Yang nods, a smirk playing on her lips.
"Your story is crazy, yeah, but it's not at the top of the list of absurd things we've heard recently."
"The Jaune that interacted with us is the same one that is standing before us." Says Blake calmly. "I don't care about the rest."
I chuckle, a nervous laugh escaping me.
"Well, what if I told you I knew all of you before I even came to this world?"
That gets their attention. The girls stare at me, surprise and suspicion warring in their eyes. I can see the gears turning in their heads, trying to process this new revelation.
Blake's the first to speak, her voice cautious.
"How could you know us before coming to Remnant?"
I take a deep breath, ready to explain.
"Let me tell you a story. A story about an animated web series created by a really awesome dude named Monty Oum. He worked for a company named Rooster Teeth."
The girls stared at me in astonishment, not understanding what I was talking about.
"Do roosters have teeth?" Ruby asks, curiously.
"No, they don't," Weiss said, not taking her eyes off me. "Please continue, Jaune."
And just like that I started telling the story of the animated web series RWBY and its nine seasons.
E ai gurizada…
[#] You can join my discord server:discord.gg/52MmzuEQhR
[#] I hope you enjoyed this chapter, if you are interested, my Ko-Fi[avipbr] subscriber has access up to 5 chapters ahead:
Chapter 53 - United States of Harem
Chapter 54 - What the fuck are those?
Chapter 55 - Neo is Nasty
Chapter 56 - New sheriff in town
Chapter 57 - Who is SHE?!
[#] You can reach me on X/twitter, @AvipBr
53 – United States of Harem
Avip_br
Not too sore, are you?
- Joined
- Oct 16, 2023
- Messages
- 369
- Likes received
- 13,814
[#] I have some news to share at the end of the chapter, a mix of professional and personal updates that will affect my release schedule.
[#] You can join my discord server:discord.gg/52MmzuEQhR
[#] As always, Ko-fi subscribers have access to 5 chapters ahead, plans start at 1 dollar.
COMMENTS:
SomethingFunny[scribblehub]:
Woohoo update! Now they are learning about the show, I wonder if Jaune with tell them that Yang and Blake get together in cannon.
Avip:
Sorry, but he wont get in detail.
[Jaune Arc]
The room is silent, the weight of my revelation hanging heavy in the air.
Pyrrha, Ruby, Yang, Weiss, and Blake stare at me, their expressions a mix of shock and disbelief. I can see the questions swirling in their eyes, the struggle to comprehend what I've just told them.
Weiss is the first to break the silence.
"So, you're saying we're... we're characters from a tv show?"
I wince at her tone, but correct her nonetheless.
"Web series, actually."
"Not relevant." Weiss responds through gritted teeth.
Blake cuts in, her voice cool and collected. "It's not such an aberrant idea. Some scientists have speculated that works of fiction might actually be depictions of other realities across dimensions, with glimpses of such realities inspiring their creators."
"Scientist?" Yang raises an eyebrow in disbelief, leaning back in her chair. "Or do you mean sci-fi nerds, right?"
Blake's arms cross, her gaze shifting away, a hint of offense in her posture. Before the tension escalates, Ruby pipes up, her eyes wide with curiosity.
"So, Jaune, is everything exactly like you saw in the show?"
I shake my head, a wry smile playing on my lips.
"Not quite. The show didn't delve too deeply into certain details. For instance, I had no idea Jaune Arc's original family was a bunch of powerful, bloodthirsty lunatics."
Pyrrha chimes in, her expression thoughtful.
"I've met your sisters. They did mention that your behavior is different from what they're used to."
Weiss interjects, her tone skeptical.
"That would be good evidence that our Jaune is telling the truth and not simply a delusional lunatic."
"Hey." I snap, offended.
"I'm sorry," Weiss says sarcastically. "Is being insane such a preposterous idea?"
I open my mouth to argue, but nothing comes to mind, so I just close and look down dejected.
"Weeiiiss." Ruby complains in a whine. "You could be less meaner."
"Fine." Says Weiss crossing her arms. "I will refrain from offending him."
"Everyone, please," Pyrrha's voice cuts through the chatter. "We're losing sight of what's important here."
I lift my gaze to meet hers, finding confidence and determination in her eyes. She continues, her voice steady and sure.
"Firstly, I would like to say that it's a tragedy that the original Jaune Arc vanished from this world so young."
The room falls silent, the weight of her words pressing down on us. A familiar guilt gnaws at me, a companion.
"But, at the risk of sounding like a heartless cynic,I have to admit," Pyrrha says, her expression softening as her voice lowers, "I honestly couldn't care less."
Gasps ripple around the table. The others stare at Pyrrha, stunned by this cold, almost selfish tone so unlike her. I can see the questions flickering in their eyes, the struggle to reconcile her words with the woman they thought they knew.
"I apologize if I seem selfish and cold." A tender smile plays on Pyrrha's lips as she continues. "But what matters to me is that the Jaune I first met at Beacon's initiation, the silly, cheerful, kind, and hardworking boy, is the same one sitting before me now."
Ruby nods fervently, her eyes shining with agreement. Yang, Blake, and Weiss exchange relieved smiles, their expressions mirroring Pyrrha's sentiment.
Her words resonate within me, striking a chord that echoes through my very soul. The weight that has been crushing my spirit lifts, replaced by a profound sense of relief.
A tear of joy traces a path down my cheek, a silent testament to the gratitude welling up inside me.
"Thank you," I manage to whisper, my voice thick with emotion. "I... I didn't know how you'd react. I was afraid-."
"You shouldn't be." Weiss cuts me off, her tone gentle yet firm. "You did so much for me, you would be a fool to expect nothing but my total support."
I laugh, a sound filled with gratitude and relief, as I meet Weiss's gaze. But as my laughter subsides, a question burns in my mind. I look around the table, my eyes meeting Yang's, Ruby's, and Blake's in turn.
"I kind of get why Weiss and Pyrrha like me. But what about you?" I ask, genuine curiosity in my voice. "Why are you all interested in me?"
Yang leans back in her chair, a shy smile playing on her lips.
"Not gonna lie," she admits, rubbing the back of her neck. "You've been on my radar since you put me in the friend zone."
"For real?" I ask incredulous.
"Yep," admits Yang shrugging. "Than you offer to find my mom in a silly bet, had to do some soul searching, kicked cereal girl ass on the way."
"You fought Pyrrha?" I question looking at the redhead avoiding my gaze. "And you won?"
"Heck yeah!" Yang confirms, puffing her chest with pride. "But we kinda became besties talking about you."
Before I can process what she said, Ruby chimes in, her voice soft and earnest.
"I-I love spending time with you, Jaune," she says, her cheeks tinged with a soft pink. "At first, just as friends, of course. But sometimes, when it's only the two of us, I feel… different. Excited, but not like when I'm facing a Grimm or heading on a mission, something else entirely. I didn't understand it at first, until I discovered that Yang, Pyrrha, and Weiss were holding meetings about forming a harem for you. I might have… persuaded Yang to let me join, by threatening to snitch to Dad and Uncle Qrow."
"How long are you guys planning this?" I ask, turning to Weiss, Pyrrha and Yang.
Blushing Pyrrha and Yang avoid my gaze as Weiss stutters an answer.
"I-It wasn't exactly a building a Harem for you from the start," Says Weiss, embarrassed. "They were just friendly meetings between people who shared a mutual interest."
"Me?" I ask, confused.
"Yes you, you dolt." Says Weiss more mortified than angry.
Ruby makes a false cough, a shy smile playing on her lips as she speaks up.
"I wanted in because I felt left out," she admits softly. "But what really hurt was imagining a future where you'd be with someone… and it wasn't me."
"Ruby… I didn't know." Yang whispers feeling guilty.
"It's ok." She says smilling. "Thats why we are here, we like the same dense boy who doesn't notice a bunch of girls like him."
I give an awkward chuckle as I move my gaze to Blake. Without missing a beat she states.
" Just plain carnal interest for my part," she admits, her tone dry. "I've always thought you were hot, you being kinda dumb just add to your golden retriever vibe."
…
"Damn, girl," Yang exclaims, letting out a chuckle.
"That's it?" I ask, disbelief lacing my voice. "You like me… just for my body?"
"It's a nice body." Blake admits, shrugging.
"That's bullshit Blake." Yang snaps, a smug grin spreading across her face. "You can't seriously expect us to believe that's all there is to it."
Blake's eyes widen for a split second, but she quickly regains her composure, turning her face away with a dismissive shrug.
"I don't know what you're talking about, Yang."
Yang lets out a low, wicked laugh, her eyes gleaming with mischief.
"Are you sure about that?" She leans forward, her voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. "Because I happened to get a little peek at your scroll when you weren't looking a couple of times."
Blake's face pales, her blood running cold. She swallows hard, her eyes darting nervously between Yang and the rest of us. Yang's grin widens, clearly enjoying Blake's discomfort.
"Imagine my surprise," Yang continues, her voice laced with mock innocence, "when I found out that our dear Blake here is none other than... Knightshade."
The room falls silent for a heartbeat, then erupts into chaos. Pyrrha, Weiss, and Ruby all turn to Blake, their eyes wide with shock and disbelief.
"You're Knightshade?" Pyrrha exclaims, a scowl forming on her face.
"The one who's been stalking Jaune and posting his pictures all over the Beacon forums?" Weiss adds, her eyes narrowing in accusation.
"The same one that writes that filth of my first friend from Beacon with other men?" Asks Ruby.
"You… took pictures and wrote yaoi smut of me?" I ask, feeling violated.
Blake's cheeks flush a deep crimson, her both pairs of ears twitching nervously. She opens her mouth to speak, but no words come out. Yang, meanwhile, is laughing so hard she's practically falling out of her chair.
"The most important thing today is to establish the dynamics of our harem," Blake declares, trying to change the subject.
"Dynamics?" I repeat, confusion lacing my voice.
Weiss steps in, her tone matter-of-fact.
"Typically, in a harem, you have a primary couple consisting of two people, and the others are secondary brides."
I frown, the term striking a chord.
"That sounds more like... concubines."
"It's not entirely dissimilar," Pyrrha nods, her expression thoughtful. "But in this context, the secondary brides have rights, just fewer than the primary bride."
"Wait, wait." I hold up a hand, my mind racing. "Now thats sounds like... marriage talk."
"That's because it is, Jaune." Says Yang with a grinning. "It wasn't as important to Blake and me, but Weiss, Pyrrha, and Ruby really want to officiate it, to make the harem dynamic clear."
I stare at them, my mouth agape. Marriage? Harem dynamics? This is all moving too fast. I take a deep breath, trying to process the whirlwind of information.
"Why the rush?" I ask, my voice barely above a whisper. "Why now?"
Weiss sighs, her expression softening.
"Jaune, we've all seen how you operate. You're always putting yourself in danger, always ready to sacrifice yourself for others. We want to make sure that, no matter what happens, you have a place to come home to. A family waiting for you."
A family, a home…
I'd never considered having those since arriving in this world, but now…
I look around the table, meeting each of their gazes. They're all so different, yet here they are, united in this... this plan. It's overwhelming, and I'm still trying to wrap my head around it all. But something doesn't sit right with me.
"Wait," I say, holding up a hand. "If one of you is the primary... wife, won't the others feel jealous? Or at least left out?"
Weiss sighs, exchanging a glance with Pyrrha.
"That is a potential issue," Weiss admits, her tone thoughtful. "But it's one we've considered, discussed, researched… and we believe we've found a solution. Thanks to the founding of Faunaria."
I blink, confusion washing over me.
"Faunaria? What does that have to do with... this?" I ask, gesturing vaguely between us.
Pyrrha leans forward, her eyes sparkling with excitement. "Think about it, Jaune. There is no worldwide government in Remnant. Each kingdom has its own sovereignty and laws."
I blink again, still not following.
"And...?"
Ruby grins, bouncing excitedly in her seat.
"There are five of us, Jaune. And thanks to Faunaria, there are now five kingdoms in Remnant."
Beside her, Yang leans back in her chair, a mischievous smile playing on her lips.
"That means," Yang says, her voice a low purr. "Each of us can marry into a different nation. Thus, the five of us would have the same importance as a main and a secondary wife. No jealousy, no rivalry. Just... cooperation in a U.S.H. United States of Harem."
The realization hits me like a freight train, and I can't help but question. "Is this... is this real world?"
Yang nods, her grin widening.
"You can bet your sweet ass, Lover Boy. We've got it all planned out. Weiss will handle the legalities in Atlas, Ruby will stay in Vale, Pyrrha will be in Mistral, Blake will be in Faunaria and me and you can get hitched at a casino in Vacuo."
Weiss shakes her head, a disappointed tone in her voice.
"I can't believe you're actually considering getting married in a casino, Yang."
"I know, Weiss." Yang grins, undeterred. "It'll be a blast."
I scratch my head, still trying to wrap my mind around this whole conversation.
"When... when are these weddings supposed to happen?"
Pyrrha smiles softly, as she answers.
"After the Vytal Festival. When things have settled down a bit."
My eyes widen for a split second, a chill running down my spine as memories of the Fall of Beacon flash through my mind. But I quickly shake my head, dispelling the grim thoughts. At this point, Cinder's plans should have already crumbled.
I sigh, running a hand through my hair. This is all so sudden, so overwhelming. But looking around the table, seeing the hope and excitement in their eyes... I can't deny them and myself.
"Alright, I'm in" I say, a small smile playing on my lips. "Now, can we get some overrated and over-expensive food?"
Ruby cheers, Yang grins, and Blake nods, but Weiss holds up a finger, a stern expression on her face. I raise an eyebrow, curiosity piqued.
"There's still one thing left to do," she says, reaching into her bag and pulling out a thick stack of papers. She places them on the table and slides them towards me.
I furrow my brow, picking up the document and scanning the first page. My eyes widen as I read aloud.
"This is a prenuptial agreement, hereafter referred to as the 'Harem Contract,' combined with a fidelity contract...'" I look up at Weiss, confusion and disbelief warring within me. "Weiss, what's a fidelity contract?"
She crosses her arms, her expression serious.
"Just what it says on the tin, Jaune. A contract outlining the terms and conditions of our... unique arrangement. As well as a guarantee of your... exclusivity to us."
I blink, shaking my head in disbelief.
"Exclusivity? You can't seriously think-"
"I don't think you would seek someone to betray us, Jaune." Weiss interjects, her tone firm. "But you have no idea how many… hussies have their eyes on you."
"Yeah right." I snort, a sound of pure disbelief.
"Miss Scarlatina, for one," Weiss says, ticking off names on her fingers. "Faunaria general and I bet even that brunette that went to Menagerie with you has a thing for you."
I can't help but laugh at Weiss's suggestions, the sound bubbling up from deep within my chest.
"Come on, Weiss," I chuckle, shaking my head. "I'm not some harem anime protagonist."
Blake raises an eyebrow, her expression skeptical.
"You sure about that, Jaune?" she asks, her voice laced with a challenge.
I blink, taken aback.
"Well, yeah," I say, shrugging. "I mean, look at me. I'm not exactly the stereotypical playboy type."
Pyrrha sighs tiredly, but continues smiling.
"That's where you're wrong, Jaune," she says, her voice barely above a whisper. "You have a certain... charm. A magnetism that draws people to you. You don't see it, but we do. And this is not about penalizing you if you ever decide to be unfaithful. It's about keeping others from trying to take you away from us."
I scratch my head, still not quite believing her words. But the sincerity in her eyes, in all their eyes... it's hard to deny.
"Alright, alright," I say, holding up my hands in surrender. "I'll sign your contract, Weiss."
Weiss nods, a satisfied smirk tugging at her lips as she slides the document towards me. Ruby puffs out her chest, pride shining in her eyes.
"And just so you know," she says, her voice firm, "if anyone else wants to join the harem later, they'll be secondary wives. We five... we're the primaries. The OGs, the best of the best."
I can't help but snort at that, a sarcastic comment springing to my lips.
"Yeah, because I'm sure I'll be attracting so many more people to this harem," I say, rolling my eyes.
Blake lets out a tired laugh, her eyes gleaming with amusement.
"You wanna bet on that, Jaune?" she asks, a predatory smirk playing on her lips.
"I don't like when you stare at me like that."
"Nobody does." Says Blake, chuckling.
End of Act 4.
E ai gurizada?
[#] I know what you are thinking: 'Why end an Arc right now? You only recently finished the Menagerie/Faunaria arc, why do this now?'
The harem became an important part of this story, even though I didn't plan it from the beginning. The official harem, or at least its core, has been decided:
Pyrrha Nikos - Mistral
Ruby Rose - Vale
Yang Xiao Long - Vacuo
Blake Belladonna - Faunaria
Weiss Schnee - Atlas
[#] And now I want your help in the comments... what would their wedding be like? Each of them will get married in one of the kingdoms listed above, but what would each ceremony be like?
Would Blake's wedding be similar to a Shinzen kekkon? Would Ruby or Weiss's be something like a Christian wedding? Would Yang's be a casino or maybe an UFC match/marriage? For Pyrrha I'm thinking Greek or... Hungarian.
[#] You can join my discord server:discord.gg/52MmzuEQhR
[#] I hope you enjoyed this chapter, if you are interested, my Ko-Fi[avipbr] subscriber has access up to 5 chapters ahead:
Chapter 54 - What the fuck are those?
Chapter 55 - Neo is Nasty
Chapter 56 - New sheriff in town
Chapter 57 - Who is SHE?!
Chapter 58 - Arkos S2 [Smut here!]
[#] You can reach me on X/twitter, @AvipBr
[#] I know what you are thinking: 'Why end an Arc right now? You only recently finished the Menagerie/Faunaria arc, why do this now?'
[#] Good news: Landed a new job with solid pay, killer perks like food and transport allowances, health and dental insurance. It's rock-solid stable, it'd take a economic collapse worse than COVID did to shut it down. So now I can help out with family bills, which I'm really grateful for.
Bad news: New gig means less time for writing. Gotta drop from 6 posts a month to 4. More details below.
2 stories will be fixed monthly, the others will be bimonthly, alternating the other two slots. This is next April and May:
April:
[#] Multiverse Crafter
[#] Dick The Builder
[#] Anthro State Vs Isekai Hero
[#] Rusted Professor
May:
[#] Multiverse Crafter
[#] Dick The Builder
[#] Isekai Gamer: Monster Girl Harem
[#] RWBY NOT!
- Multiverse Crafter:
will have a fixed position, as it's my most popular story across multiple platforms.
- Dick the Builder:
will also have a fixed position, as it's my new original book project I'm working on [When the story reaches chapter 12, I will publish chapter 2 for non ko-fi subscribers].
[#] You can join my discord server:discord.gg/52MmzuEQhR
[#] As always, Ko-fi subscribers have access to 5 chapters ahead, plans start at 1 dollar.
COMMENTS:
SomethingFunny[scribblehub]:
Woohoo update! Now they are learning about the show, I wonder if Jaune with tell them that Yang and Blake get together in cannon.
Avip:
Sorry, but he wont get in detail.
[Jaune Arc]
The room is silent, the weight of my revelation hanging heavy in the air.
Pyrrha, Ruby, Yang, Weiss, and Blake stare at me, their expressions a mix of shock and disbelief. I can see the questions swirling in their eyes, the struggle to comprehend what I've just told them.
Weiss is the first to break the silence.
"So, you're saying we're... we're characters from a tv show?"
I wince at her tone, but correct her nonetheless.
"Web series, actually."
"Not relevant." Weiss responds through gritted teeth.
Blake cuts in, her voice cool and collected. "It's not such an aberrant idea. Some scientists have speculated that works of fiction might actually be depictions of other realities across dimensions, with glimpses of such realities inspiring their creators."
"Scientist?" Yang raises an eyebrow in disbelief, leaning back in her chair. "Or do you mean sci-fi nerds, right?"
Blake's arms cross, her gaze shifting away, a hint of offense in her posture. Before the tension escalates, Ruby pipes up, her eyes wide with curiosity.
"So, Jaune, is everything exactly like you saw in the show?"
I shake my head, a wry smile playing on my lips.
"Not quite. The show didn't delve too deeply into certain details. For instance, I had no idea Jaune Arc's original family was a bunch of powerful, bloodthirsty lunatics."
Pyrrha chimes in, her expression thoughtful.
"I've met your sisters. They did mention that your behavior is different from what they're used to."
Weiss interjects, her tone skeptical.
"That would be good evidence that our Jaune is telling the truth and not simply a delusional lunatic."
"Hey." I snap, offended.
"I'm sorry," Weiss says sarcastically. "Is being insane such a preposterous idea?"
I open my mouth to argue, but nothing comes to mind, so I just close and look down dejected.
"Weeiiiss." Ruby complains in a whine. "You could be less meaner."
"Fine." Says Weiss crossing her arms. "I will refrain from offending him."
"Everyone, please," Pyrrha's voice cuts through the chatter. "We're losing sight of what's important here."
I lift my gaze to meet hers, finding confidence and determination in her eyes. She continues, her voice steady and sure.
"Firstly, I would like to say that it's a tragedy that the original Jaune Arc vanished from this world so young."
The room falls silent, the weight of her words pressing down on us. A familiar guilt gnaws at me, a companion.
"But, at the risk of sounding like a heartless cynic,I have to admit," Pyrrha says, her expression softening as her voice lowers, "I honestly couldn't care less."
Gasps ripple around the table. The others stare at Pyrrha, stunned by this cold, almost selfish tone so unlike her. I can see the questions flickering in their eyes, the struggle to reconcile her words with the woman they thought they knew.
"I apologize if I seem selfish and cold." A tender smile plays on Pyrrha's lips as she continues. "But what matters to me is that the Jaune I first met at Beacon's initiation, the silly, cheerful, kind, and hardworking boy, is the same one sitting before me now."
Ruby nods fervently, her eyes shining with agreement. Yang, Blake, and Weiss exchange relieved smiles, their expressions mirroring Pyrrha's sentiment.
Her words resonate within me, striking a chord that echoes through my very soul. The weight that has been crushing my spirit lifts, replaced by a profound sense of relief.
A tear of joy traces a path down my cheek, a silent testament to the gratitude welling up inside me.
"Thank you," I manage to whisper, my voice thick with emotion. "I... I didn't know how you'd react. I was afraid-."
"You shouldn't be." Weiss cuts me off, her tone gentle yet firm. "You did so much for me, you would be a fool to expect nothing but my total support."
I laugh, a sound filled with gratitude and relief, as I meet Weiss's gaze. But as my laughter subsides, a question burns in my mind. I look around the table, my eyes meeting Yang's, Ruby's, and Blake's in turn.
"I kind of get why Weiss and Pyrrha like me. But what about you?" I ask, genuine curiosity in my voice. "Why are you all interested in me?"
Yang leans back in her chair, a shy smile playing on her lips.
"Not gonna lie," she admits, rubbing the back of her neck. "You've been on my radar since you put me in the friend zone."
"For real?" I ask incredulous.
"Yep," admits Yang shrugging. "Than you offer to find my mom in a silly bet, had to do some soul searching, kicked cereal girl ass on the way."
"You fought Pyrrha?" I question looking at the redhead avoiding my gaze. "And you won?"
"Heck yeah!" Yang confirms, puffing her chest with pride. "But we kinda became besties talking about you."
Before I can process what she said, Ruby chimes in, her voice soft and earnest.
"I-I love spending time with you, Jaune," she says, her cheeks tinged with a soft pink. "At first, just as friends, of course. But sometimes, when it's only the two of us, I feel… different. Excited, but not like when I'm facing a Grimm or heading on a mission, something else entirely. I didn't understand it at first, until I discovered that Yang, Pyrrha, and Weiss were holding meetings about forming a harem for you. I might have… persuaded Yang to let me join, by threatening to snitch to Dad and Uncle Qrow."
"How long are you guys planning this?" I ask, turning to Weiss, Pyrrha and Yang.
Blushing Pyrrha and Yang avoid my gaze as Weiss stutters an answer.
"I-It wasn't exactly a building a Harem for you from the start," Says Weiss, embarrassed. "They were just friendly meetings between people who shared a mutual interest."
"Me?" I ask, confused.
"Yes you, you dolt." Says Weiss more mortified than angry.
Ruby makes a false cough, a shy smile playing on her lips as she speaks up.
"I wanted in because I felt left out," she admits softly. "But what really hurt was imagining a future where you'd be with someone… and it wasn't me."
"Ruby… I didn't know." Yang whispers feeling guilty.
"It's ok." She says smilling. "Thats why we are here, we like the same dense boy who doesn't notice a bunch of girls like him."
I give an awkward chuckle as I move my gaze to Blake. Without missing a beat she states.
" Just plain carnal interest for my part," she admits, her tone dry. "I've always thought you were hot, you being kinda dumb just add to your golden retriever vibe."
…
"Damn, girl," Yang exclaims, letting out a chuckle.
"That's it?" I ask, disbelief lacing my voice. "You like me… just for my body?"
"It's a nice body." Blake admits, shrugging.
"That's bullshit Blake." Yang snaps, a smug grin spreading across her face. "You can't seriously expect us to believe that's all there is to it."
Blake's eyes widen for a split second, but she quickly regains her composure, turning her face away with a dismissive shrug.
"I don't know what you're talking about, Yang."
Yang lets out a low, wicked laugh, her eyes gleaming with mischief.
"Are you sure about that?" She leans forward, her voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. "Because I happened to get a little peek at your scroll when you weren't looking a couple of times."
Blake's face pales, her blood running cold. She swallows hard, her eyes darting nervously between Yang and the rest of us. Yang's grin widens, clearly enjoying Blake's discomfort.
"Imagine my surprise," Yang continues, her voice laced with mock innocence, "when I found out that our dear Blake here is none other than... Knightshade."
The room falls silent for a heartbeat, then erupts into chaos. Pyrrha, Weiss, and Ruby all turn to Blake, their eyes wide with shock and disbelief.
"You're Knightshade?" Pyrrha exclaims, a scowl forming on her face.
"The one who's been stalking Jaune and posting his pictures all over the Beacon forums?" Weiss adds, her eyes narrowing in accusation.
"The same one that writes that filth of my first friend from Beacon with other men?" Asks Ruby.
"You… took pictures and wrote yaoi smut of me?" I ask, feeling violated.
Blake's cheeks flush a deep crimson, her both pairs of ears twitching nervously. She opens her mouth to speak, but no words come out. Yang, meanwhile, is laughing so hard she's practically falling out of her chair.
"The most important thing today is to establish the dynamics of our harem," Blake declares, trying to change the subject.
"Dynamics?" I repeat, confusion lacing my voice.
Weiss steps in, her tone matter-of-fact.
"Typically, in a harem, you have a primary couple consisting of two people, and the others are secondary brides."
I frown, the term striking a chord.
"That sounds more like... concubines."
"It's not entirely dissimilar," Pyrrha nods, her expression thoughtful. "But in this context, the secondary brides have rights, just fewer than the primary bride."
"Wait, wait." I hold up a hand, my mind racing. "Now thats sounds like... marriage talk."
"That's because it is, Jaune." Says Yang with a grinning. "It wasn't as important to Blake and me, but Weiss, Pyrrha, and Ruby really want to officiate it, to make the harem dynamic clear."
I stare at them, my mouth agape. Marriage? Harem dynamics? This is all moving too fast. I take a deep breath, trying to process the whirlwind of information.
"Why the rush?" I ask, my voice barely above a whisper. "Why now?"
Weiss sighs, her expression softening.
"Jaune, we've all seen how you operate. You're always putting yourself in danger, always ready to sacrifice yourself for others. We want to make sure that, no matter what happens, you have a place to come home to. A family waiting for you."
A family, a home…
I'd never considered having those since arriving in this world, but now…
I look around the table, meeting each of their gazes. They're all so different, yet here they are, united in this... this plan. It's overwhelming, and I'm still trying to wrap my head around it all. But something doesn't sit right with me.
"Wait," I say, holding up a hand. "If one of you is the primary... wife, won't the others feel jealous? Or at least left out?"
Weiss sighs, exchanging a glance with Pyrrha.
"That is a potential issue," Weiss admits, her tone thoughtful. "But it's one we've considered, discussed, researched… and we believe we've found a solution. Thanks to the founding of Faunaria."
I blink, confusion washing over me.
"Faunaria? What does that have to do with... this?" I ask, gesturing vaguely between us.
Pyrrha leans forward, her eyes sparkling with excitement. "Think about it, Jaune. There is no worldwide government in Remnant. Each kingdom has its own sovereignty and laws."
I blink again, still not following.
"And...?"
Ruby grins, bouncing excitedly in her seat.
"There are five of us, Jaune. And thanks to Faunaria, there are now five kingdoms in Remnant."
Beside her, Yang leans back in her chair, a mischievous smile playing on her lips.
"That means," Yang says, her voice a low purr. "Each of us can marry into a different nation. Thus, the five of us would have the same importance as a main and a secondary wife. No jealousy, no rivalry. Just... cooperation in a U.S.H. United States of Harem."
The realization hits me like a freight train, and I can't help but question. "Is this... is this real world?"
Yang nods, her grin widening.
"You can bet your sweet ass, Lover Boy. We've got it all planned out. Weiss will handle the legalities in Atlas, Ruby will stay in Vale, Pyrrha will be in Mistral, Blake will be in Faunaria and me and you can get hitched at a casino in Vacuo."
Weiss shakes her head, a disappointed tone in her voice.
"I can't believe you're actually considering getting married in a casino, Yang."
"I know, Weiss." Yang grins, undeterred. "It'll be a blast."
I scratch my head, still trying to wrap my mind around this whole conversation.
"When... when are these weddings supposed to happen?"
Pyrrha smiles softly, as she answers.
"After the Vytal Festival. When things have settled down a bit."
My eyes widen for a split second, a chill running down my spine as memories of the Fall of Beacon flash through my mind. But I quickly shake my head, dispelling the grim thoughts. At this point, Cinder's plans should have already crumbled.
I sigh, running a hand through my hair. This is all so sudden, so overwhelming. But looking around the table, seeing the hope and excitement in their eyes... I can't deny them and myself.
"Alright, I'm in" I say, a small smile playing on my lips. "Now, can we get some overrated and over-expensive food?"
Ruby cheers, Yang grins, and Blake nods, but Weiss holds up a finger, a stern expression on her face. I raise an eyebrow, curiosity piqued.
"There's still one thing left to do," she says, reaching into her bag and pulling out a thick stack of papers. She places them on the table and slides them towards me.
I furrow my brow, picking up the document and scanning the first page. My eyes widen as I read aloud.
"This is a prenuptial agreement, hereafter referred to as the 'Harem Contract,' combined with a fidelity contract...'" I look up at Weiss, confusion and disbelief warring within me. "Weiss, what's a fidelity contract?"
She crosses her arms, her expression serious.
"Just what it says on the tin, Jaune. A contract outlining the terms and conditions of our... unique arrangement. As well as a guarantee of your... exclusivity to us."
I blink, shaking my head in disbelief.
"Exclusivity? You can't seriously think-"
"I don't think you would seek someone to betray us, Jaune." Weiss interjects, her tone firm. "But you have no idea how many… hussies have their eyes on you."
"Yeah right." I snort, a sound of pure disbelief.
"Miss Scarlatina, for one," Weiss says, ticking off names on her fingers. "Faunaria general and I bet even that brunette that went to Menagerie with you has a thing for you."
I can't help but laugh at Weiss's suggestions, the sound bubbling up from deep within my chest.
"Come on, Weiss," I chuckle, shaking my head. "I'm not some harem anime protagonist."
Blake raises an eyebrow, her expression skeptical.
"You sure about that, Jaune?" she asks, her voice laced with a challenge.
I blink, taken aback.
"Well, yeah," I say, shrugging. "I mean, look at me. I'm not exactly the stereotypical playboy type."
Pyrrha sighs tiredly, but continues smiling.
"That's where you're wrong, Jaune," she says, her voice barely above a whisper. "You have a certain... charm. A magnetism that draws people to you. You don't see it, but we do. And this is not about penalizing you if you ever decide to be unfaithful. It's about keeping others from trying to take you away from us."
I scratch my head, still not quite believing her words. But the sincerity in her eyes, in all their eyes... it's hard to deny.
"Alright, alright," I say, holding up my hands in surrender. "I'll sign your contract, Weiss."
Weiss nods, a satisfied smirk tugging at her lips as she slides the document towards me. Ruby puffs out her chest, pride shining in her eyes.
"And just so you know," she says, her voice firm, "if anyone else wants to join the harem later, they'll be secondary wives. We five... we're the primaries. The OGs, the best of the best."
I can't help but snort at that, a sarcastic comment springing to my lips.
"Yeah, because I'm sure I'll be attracting so many more people to this harem," I say, rolling my eyes.
Blake lets out a tired laugh, her eyes gleaming with amusement.
"You wanna bet on that, Jaune?" she asks, a predatory smirk playing on her lips.
"I don't like when you stare at me like that."
"Nobody does." Says Blake, chuckling.
End of Act 4.
E ai gurizada?
[#] I know what you are thinking: 'Why end an Arc right now? You only recently finished the Menagerie/Faunaria arc, why do this now?'
The harem became an important part of this story, even though I didn't plan it from the beginning. The official harem, or at least its core, has been decided:
Pyrrha Nikos - Mistral
Ruby Rose - Vale
Yang Xiao Long - Vacuo
Blake Belladonna - Faunaria
Weiss Schnee - Atlas
[#] And now I want your help in the comments... what would their wedding be like? Each of them will get married in one of the kingdoms listed above, but what would each ceremony be like?
Would Blake's wedding be similar to a Shinzen kekkon? Would Ruby or Weiss's be something like a Christian wedding? Would Yang's be a casino or maybe an UFC match/marriage? For Pyrrha I'm thinking Greek or... Hungarian.
[#] You can join my discord server:discord.gg/52MmzuEQhR
[#] I hope you enjoyed this chapter, if you are interested, my Ko-Fi[avipbr] subscriber has access up to 5 chapters ahead:
Chapter 54 - What the fuck are those?
Chapter 55 - Neo is Nasty
Chapter 56 - New sheriff in town
Chapter 57 - Who is SHE?!
Chapter 58 - Arkos S2 [Smut here!]
[#] You can reach me on X/twitter, @AvipBr
[#] I know what you are thinking: 'Why end an Arc right now? You only recently finished the Menagerie/Faunaria arc, why do this now?'
[#] Good news: Landed a new job with solid pay, killer perks like food and transport allowances, health and dental insurance. It's rock-solid stable, it'd take a economic collapse worse than COVID did to shut it down. So now I can help out with family bills, which I'm really grateful for.
Bad news: New gig means less time for writing. Gotta drop from 6 posts a month to 4. More details below.
2 stories will be fixed monthly, the others will be bimonthly, alternating the other two slots. This is next April and May:
April:
[#] Multiverse Crafter
[#] Dick The Builder
[#] Anthro State Vs Isekai Hero
[#] Rusted Professor
May:
[#] Multiverse Crafter
[#] Dick The Builder
[#] Isekai Gamer: Monster Girl Harem
[#] RWBY NOT!
- Multiverse Crafter:
will have a fixed position, as it's my most popular story across multiple platforms.
- Dick the Builder:
will also have a fixed position, as it's my new original book project I'm working on [When the story reaches chapter 12, I will publish chapter 2 for non ko-fi subscribers].
54 – What the f*ck are those?
Avip_br
Not too sore, are you?
- Joined
- Oct 16, 2023
- Messages
- 369
- Likes received
- 13,814
[#] You can join my discord server:discord.gg/52MmzuEQhR
[#] As always, Ko-fi subscribers have access to 5 chapters ahead, plans start at 1 dollar.
COMMENTS:
Xerzo LotCN[fanfiction]:
I do well bad for the other waifus
Hopefully they can still join the just have to do it properly not just jump into bed lol
Thankfully rwbyp locked down save
Because general milf (cant abandon her that break her fully big no) amber illia and velvet maybe neo or penny or winter or the twins possible someone from other Kingdoms that show later
Avip:
General Milf is Audra's name on Jaune's scroll now.
RJk2503[wattpad]:
He's gonna go United States of Smash on y'all when this is over.
Avip:
chapter 58 is the first smut with the harem.
[Point of View: Audra Taurus]
Sighing tiredly, I massage the frustrating headache throbbing in my forehead as I speak.
"Repeat from the beginning, please." I ask, uncertain if that's really what I want. "And speak calmly, don't leave any detail out."
Sitting in front of me is Jack, a faunus fisherman with shark gills on his neck.
"It's a-as I s-said to Captain Flaxen," He starts, stuttering nervously, avoiding my gaze. "Because I can breathe underwater, I focus on catching lobsters, crabs, oysters, and sea urchins."
"Catching without a trap?" I ask curiously.
"Yes, I catch them in less time and in a greater quantity." He says proudly despite sweating coldly.
"Right…" I murmur, looking at the report once more. "And while you were fishing, were you attacked by Grimms?"
"Only one…" He admits, looking down. "A Sea Feilong."
My eyes widen in surprise.
"I know that Grimm that size does not come to the shallow waters where we are supposed to fish." The fisherman says, noticing my confusion. "But I usually go to the deeper area, even knowing the risk of encountering a bigger Grimm."
I sigh frustratedly, shaking my head.
"A greedy fisherman leaves the safe area of the shallow waters, is attacked by a powerful Grimm, but survives." I say in a monotone, reviewing the report. "If that was the whole story, we wouldn't have the Faunaria General sitting in this room, would we?"
Jack laughs awkwardly, nodding with his head.
"So tell me the part that brought me here." I say, frowning.
The fisherman swallows hard, running his hand over his forehead, trying to dry the ridiculous amount of sweat that streams from him.
"I fled… while I was swimming desperately toward the shallow waters, I heard explosions behind me."
"What caused these explosions?" I ask in a heavier tone.
"I don't know." The fisherman admits, shaking his head. "I only stopped to look back when I finally reached the shallow waters…" He stops talking, feeling weary.
"Keep talking." I order sharply.
"I didn't have the courage to emerge and look for the Grimm or the origin of the explosions." Jack explains, fiddling with his thumbs anxiously. "From the bottom of the shallow water, I looked up and saw the Sea Feilong being riddled with bullets and explosions by three figures I could not identify."
"So describe them." I say, coldly.
"I don't think I-." He whimpers.
"Jut try it!" I order in a shout.
Jack leans back in his chair in fear.
Realizing what I did and how terrified the fisherman is, I sigh in frustration while running a hand through my hair.
"I'm sorry," I whisper, embarrassed. "But, please. Try to say as much as possible, this could represent a new threat to our nation."
Trembling, Jack nods and starts talking.
"I remember colors, they all moved very quickly, but the fastest one is dark blue, another one is black with yellow details, and the slowest and biggest one is red with yellow golden details."
'It's not much,' I think in silence, failing to find a match from memory alone. 'But it's more than we manage to get from the other fishermen and people on the beaches.'
"Thank you, Jack." I thank him, already determined to dismiss him. "You can leave."
"That's all?" He questions, surprised.
"Yes." I say, walking toward the door. "It's not much, but at least it's enough for us to launch an investigation."
I open the door and gesture for the fisherman to leave, but he is paralyzed, jaw dropped, color drained from his face as if he saw a ghost.
Startled by Jack's reaction, I turn to look at what frightens him and I find myself facing three figures on the other side of the door.
Two of them are small, almost 1 meter tall and 1,00 m (3' 3 ft), and one is large, 2,15 m (7' 1" ft).
The colors are identical to Jack's description, one of the smaller ones is dark blue, the other one of the same size is black with yellow details, and the largest one is red with yellow details.
With the three of them in front of me, it becomes obvious that Jack has not noticed that they are all robots.
"What the…" I stammer, surprised.
"Salutations, General Audra Taurus." Says one of the small robots with a black body and a strange golden crest. "I'm Gemerl, me and the rest of my team are assigned to protect and serve Faunaria and its people."
"I already know the answer, but I still need to ask." I grumble, frustrated. "Who sent you?"
"Answer: Our creator and master." Says the biggest robot in a monotonous voice expected of an old-style sci-fi robot. "His designation: Jaune Romée Arc."
"God dammit Jaune…" I grunt in frustration. "Wait! His middle name is 'Romée'?"
[Point of View: Jaune Arc]
Right now I'm on the Black Bird with Church. We're running simulations for Sarge's new body. He did well in the fight against the Dread Shadow, and I owe him a lot.
But, we're running into a problem, though.
"Fuck!" I complain, frustrated, running my hand through my hair. "Can you run another simulation, Church?"
{{It doesn't matter how many simulations I run, the result is the same.}}
"How can you be so sure?"
{{Bitch please, I'm showing you one scenario, but I've already run this over seventy-seven thousand times.}}
"Whoa!" I mouth, impressed.
{{Thanks to the floors of server farms in Faunaria, I'm managing to operate at 30% of my capacity.}}
"Ok…" I concede, disheartened.
I have too few points to create a fully autonomous body that's on par against Salem's Grimm hybrids.
The last one was kinda cheap, but he needed to refuel with the Black Bird Arc Reactor.
And even if I made another amalgamation of a Hulkbuster with a Dreadnought… I'm not sure it would be enough to face a group of hybrids, and I don't want to leave Vale without an extra line of defense against these monsters.
I bring my right hand to my forehead and massage my frustrating headache, looking at my points.
[Multiverse Crafting System]
What would you like to make?
Magic: Magic: 142,125 Points
Aura: 100%
[Multiverse Crafting System]
"We have to find a way to circumvent this lack of resources." I say, almost pleading.
{{In a few weeks you will receive a huge amount of money and dust from the WKI.}} Starts Church in a lecturing tone. {{ But it would be easier if you hadn't spent a ton of MP making the freelancers armor enhancement, and sending three OP robots to Menagerie.}}
I give an embarrassed laugh trying to hide my discomfort, but the AI stares silently at me waiting for a reply.
Luckily for me, the Scroll rings, cutting off the conversation short.
{GO GO POWER RANGERS}
{{Are you not embarrassed by this ring tone?}} Church asks in a growl.
"Never," I answer dryly. "It's Audra, can you put her on the monitor?"
{{Yeah yeah.}} He replies, tired.
I break into a hopeful smile expecting to see Audra's beautiful happy face, but I'm faced with an irritated scowl from the milf wearing the adamantine (D&D/Pathfinder version) armor I made for her.
{Jaune Romée Arc!} Audra growls, trying to contain her rage.
{{Oh no, she used the full name.}} Church says ironically. {{Someone's sleeping on the couch.}}
Ignoring the AI, I focus on the irritated redhead on the screen.
"Hey Audra-."
{You mindless himbo!} She shouts, furious at me. {What the fuck are those?}
She moves the camera and points to 3 robots standing next to each other.
I list their names for her.
"The small blue one is Metal Sonic; the other small, black, and gold one is Gemerl; and the big red and menacing one is Omega."
[Image]
A disturbing silence settles while Audra brings a hand to her face in a face palm.
{{He-he,}} Church cackles at me. {{Dumbass.}}
{Jaune…} She starts in a kinder tone. {Do you really think I'm upset because I didn't know their names?}
"I mean… no?" I reply, slightly uncertain.
{Well, there is hope.} She says, relieved. {Now can you tell me why you sent to Faunaria, what looks like a fusion of toys that come with a kids' meal and weapons of mass destruction?}
I give an awkward laugh, scratching the back of my neck, but Church already starts sending Audra images of my fight against Tyrian.
Audra finds it strange to receive the image as an answer, but their content quickly grabs her attention.
{Dear Gods!} Audra exclaims, stunned. {What is that aberration?}
"A Grimm hybrid," I start in a lower tone. "A monster more dangerous and stronger than any conventional Huntsman in this world."
{That doesn't answer why you sent me these robots,} Audra insists, curious. {Why are you showing me this?}
I sigh tired, avoiding her worried eyes.
{{Shoot straight, boss,} Church encourages. {{She is a big girl, she can take it.}}
Taking a deep breath I stare Audra through the monitor and start talking.
"I almost died to that thing… it broke my Aura and I got shot on my torso with a flaming arrow."
She falls silent, mouth agape in shock and horror.
"If it weren't for my partner, and Church, and the procedures I underwent altering my body… I would have died."
She stays silent for a few seconds until she blinks, snapping out of the shock, and asks.
{Jaune… I didn't know you almost died, I'm so sorry, but…} She pauses for a second, apprehension and confusion evident on her face. {But still, that doesn't explain why you sent me these terrifying war machines.}
{Statement: Thank you for the compliment.}
{Not the time, Omega.} Gemerl says, silencing the larger robot.
"I fear they will try to hurt those I love to get to me." I admit in a somber tone looking down.
After a few seconds of silence I raise my head and notice Audra has her mouth agape in shock.
"Audra?" Despite calling her name, Audra is still frozen, her eyes starting to water until a single tear runs down her face.
{You love me?} She asks, her voice choked.
Surprised by what I had said, I didn't even realize the phrase had escaped my lips.
Audra notices my hesitation and deflates immediately.
{It's okay, Jaune,} Audra says, disheartened. {I know I was just a casual-.}
"No, you were not!" I cut her off, raising my tone. "And if you don't believe me, I'll take my jet to Menagerie, and we'll spend a whole night watching romantic comedy movies cuddling up close or with me massaging your feet."
{Why would-?}
"So you can feel how special you are to me."
…
An awkward silence settles between us. The embarrassment is so great that Church can't even laugh or make a sarcastic comment. But luckily for me, Audra breaks the silence with a cathartic laughter.
{Ah, Jaune…} She says, stopping the laughter. {You are too much for me.}
"He." I laugh sheepishly, looking away.
The smile is still trembling on my lips, but my throat suddenly goes dry as I remember something.
Something serious that I still need to address with Audra.
"Audra... there's one more thing." The bronze-skinned General focuses on me, as I give Church a command. "Bring up images of my fight with Adam."
{{Boss… are you sure you-}}
"Please, Church."
Several images start popping up on Audra's screen, making her pupils dilate more and more with each new image.
It's not the Adam she knows, it's not even the terrorist Adam with the white mask and the elegant, deadly sword. This one has the left arm wrong. Black as pitch, with bone plates and white spikes coiling over the corrupted skin.
{Stop, please,} Audra pleads, lowering her head and bringing a hand to her chest. {I've seen enough.}
Church stops sending images right away and even deletes the ones that arrived at her terminal.
{Did… did Adam become one of those hybrids?} Audra asks without lifting her face.
"No, but-." I try to speak, but Audra cuts me off.
{But you think he will turn into one?} Audra asks, raising her face, tears streaming abundantly from her eyes.
I feel a pang in my chest facing the desperate mother's face.
"Yes." I answer, looking directly at her. "It's more than likely."
Audra sighs, distressed, but swallows her sorrow and, staring me in the eyes, declares.
{I know you promised me you'd bring him back-.}
"And I will keep my word!" I say, cutting her off.
{Please Jaune,} Audra says, pleading in a heavy tone. {Let me speak.}
I swallow hard nodding, remaining silent.
{I understand that you have the power to bring Adam back if he hasn't turned into a hybrid like that scorpion faunus,} Audra says in an almost mournful tone. {But if he has turned into a monster… please, give him a quick and painless death, if possible.}
"Audra I-."
{I won't be able to continue living if you die at my own son's hands, just because you were doing what I couldn't.} Audra says, anguished.
"But I promised you I'd bring him back." I say, trying to give her hope.
{Neither you nor I knew that Adam could become this thing, Jaune.} Audra comments, pointing at me. {Hell, we didn't even know these things existed.}
"I still think that-."
{Promise me, Jaune!} Audra begs, raising her voice. {Promise me that if my son turns into a monster, you will stop him.}
"I will stop him, but without killing him."
{Oh, Jaune… you are too good for this world,} Audra says in a melancholic tone, almost crying once again.
"Believe in me, Audra, don't lose hope."
More tears stream down her face.
{I believe you will try, Jaune.} She says, shaking her head. {I believe you will die trying.}
I open my mouth to refute her, but before I can say anything, Audra continues.
{And you can be sure that I wouldn't be able to continue living with the thought of you being killed, trying to save my son.}
My eyes widen in shock at the declaration.
"A-Audra," I stammer nervously. "What are you talking about?"
Audra gives me one last smile, but instead of answering, she reaches out and ends the call.
"Audra?" I question, trying to call her, but she doesn't answer. "Church, connect her again."
{{No.}} He answers promptly, shaking his head.
"You can't?" I ask, surprised.
{{Of course I can,}} Church replies in an arrogant tone as if I had offended him. {{I can call and connect to any device with calling capability. I could force her to talk to you.}}
"But you won't." I complete, aware of where he's getting at.
{{Exactly.}} The AI confirms, turning off my monitor. {{Besides her needing some alone time, I agree with everything she said.}}
"You do?" I ask, surprised.
{{If Adam turned into a hybrid, we must put him down without thinking twice.}}
"Fuck man." I mutter, exhausted.
{{Audra is right about you being too good, too.}} Church says, catching my attention. {{You still haven't killed anyone, which I respect, but the stakes have been raised, man. You can't afford treating crazy people serving a nihilist immortal witch like decent people.}}
"Maybe you are right…" I admit, looking down. "But there are still two people on Salem's side that I would like to try to save."
{{Bitch, are you for real?}} The blue hologram complains.
"Just two more, Church." I insist, "After that… we can focus only on piling up bodies."
{{Now you are talking my language.}} Says a rough older voice joining our conversation.
A red hologram the same size as Church's materializes, floating beside him.
[Image]
{{Different from some ill-mannered dirty blues,}} He says, giving Church a side glance. {{I left so you, sir, could have a conversation with your lady. And I could add a not so respectful remark about your woman… damn.}}
I can't help but smile at Sarge's antics.
"Thanks, Sarge, and sorry for taking so long to get your new body." I admit to the red hologram. "I spent too much on the robots I sent to reinforce Faunaria's defenses, and I'm having trouble creating a suitable body."
{{Son, you don't need to apologize for keeping your lady safe,} He says in a surprisingly respectful tone. {That doesn't make you a bad leade,; that makes you a man.}}
"Whoa, thanks."
{{Tell me about it.}} Church adds, annoyed. {{Why did you never treat me with respect like that. While we were in Blood Gulch?}}
{{Because… suck it, blue!}} The Sarge says, shrugging.
"Ha!" I laugh, pointing at Church. "You just got Sarged."
{{God, I hate you both.}} Says the blue AI, frustrated.
Me and Sarge laugh a little more at Church's expense, but the red AI gets us back on track.
{{So… when will I get my body?}}
"I can make one now quickly, but I just don't have the resources." I explain to him.
{{Was my old body so expensive?}}
"Not really, He didn't have a powerful energy source, and I want to make you a more powerful and less bulky body so you can move and operate in Vale more easily."
{{You fret over these little things too much, boss.}} Sarge says while Church brings the simulations back to the monitor. {{Now, just hand me somethin' with a whole heap o' firepower... and paint that sucker red.}}
"It's more complicated than that."
{{It's because you are making it complicated, son.}} The red AI argues. {{For a soldier, the most important thing is your spirit and the grit to fight… also being red.}}
{{Spirit?}} Church questions. {{You are a bodiless synthetic almost-life-form, what the fuck do you mean by spirit?}}
"SPIRIT!" I shout, cutting both off.
I quickly activate my Semblance, examining if I could do it.
[Multiverse Crafting System]
This will cost 50,000 Magic Points.
Magic: Magic: 142,125 Points
Aura: 100%
[Multiverse Crafting System]
"And it's kinda cheap, too." I say happily. "It must be because it's digital and not 'real'."
{{What is the boy talking about?}} Sarge questions.
{{I know that look.}} Church says, shaking his head. {{He's going to do something stupid and dangerous without thinking.}}
Church fires a shock through the implants, but it's too late. The excitement makes me ignore the pain as the golden cloud of my Semblance starts to materialize what looks like a small trophy in my hands.
{{What the hell is that?}} Church asks, confused.
"How about having a real physical body, Sarge?"
{{I don't know, Sir.}} The red hologram says. {{I like having cannons and machine guns instead of arms.}}
"You'll be able to drink." I say, trying to convince him.
{{That there sounds mighty temptin'...} He says, almost convinced.
"Your body will be red."
{{Coronel Sarge reportin' for duty!!}}
{{You will become a kind of a furry.}} Adds Church after looking at the trophy.
{{A what?}}
E ai gurizada?
[#] You can join my discord server:discord.gg/52MmzuEQhR
[#] I hope you enjoyed this chapter, if you are interested, my Ko-Fi[avipbr] subscriber has access up to 5 chapters ahead:
Chapter 55 - Neo is Nasty
Chapter 56 - New sheriff in town
Chapter 57 - Who is SHE?!
Chapter 58 - Arkos S2 [Smut here!]
Chapter 59 - Seconds chances
[#] You can reach me on X/twitter, @AvipBr
[#] As always, Ko-fi subscribers have access to 5 chapters ahead, plans start at 1 dollar.
COMMENTS:
Xerzo LotCN[fanfiction]:
I do well bad for the other waifus
Hopefully they can still join the just have to do it properly not just jump into bed lol
Thankfully rwbyp locked down save
Because general milf (cant abandon her that break her fully big no) amber illia and velvet maybe neo or penny or winter or the twins possible someone from other Kingdoms that show later
Avip:
General Milf is Audra's name on Jaune's scroll now.
RJk2503[wattpad]:
He's gonna go United States of Smash on y'all when this is over.
Avip:
chapter 58 is the first smut with the harem.
[Point of View: Audra Taurus]
Sighing tiredly, I massage the frustrating headache throbbing in my forehead as I speak.
"Repeat from the beginning, please." I ask, uncertain if that's really what I want. "And speak calmly, don't leave any detail out."
Sitting in front of me is Jack, a faunus fisherman with shark gills on his neck.
"It's a-as I s-said to Captain Flaxen," He starts, stuttering nervously, avoiding my gaze. "Because I can breathe underwater, I focus on catching lobsters, crabs, oysters, and sea urchins."
"Catching without a trap?" I ask curiously.
"Yes, I catch them in less time and in a greater quantity." He says proudly despite sweating coldly.
"Right…" I murmur, looking at the report once more. "And while you were fishing, were you attacked by Grimms?"
"Only one…" He admits, looking down. "A Sea Feilong."
My eyes widen in surprise.
"I know that Grimm that size does not come to the shallow waters where we are supposed to fish." The fisherman says, noticing my confusion. "But I usually go to the deeper area, even knowing the risk of encountering a bigger Grimm."
I sigh frustratedly, shaking my head.
"A greedy fisherman leaves the safe area of the shallow waters, is attacked by a powerful Grimm, but survives." I say in a monotone, reviewing the report. "If that was the whole story, we wouldn't have the Faunaria General sitting in this room, would we?"
Jack laughs awkwardly, nodding with his head.
"So tell me the part that brought me here." I say, frowning.
The fisherman swallows hard, running his hand over his forehead, trying to dry the ridiculous amount of sweat that streams from him.
"I fled… while I was swimming desperately toward the shallow waters, I heard explosions behind me."
"What caused these explosions?" I ask in a heavier tone.
"I don't know." The fisherman admits, shaking his head. "I only stopped to look back when I finally reached the shallow waters…" He stops talking, feeling weary.
"Keep talking." I order sharply.
"I didn't have the courage to emerge and look for the Grimm or the origin of the explosions." Jack explains, fiddling with his thumbs anxiously. "From the bottom of the shallow water, I looked up and saw the Sea Feilong being riddled with bullets and explosions by three figures I could not identify."
"So describe them." I say, coldly.
"I don't think I-." He whimpers.
"Jut try it!" I order in a shout.
Jack leans back in his chair in fear.
Realizing what I did and how terrified the fisherman is, I sigh in frustration while running a hand through my hair.
"I'm sorry," I whisper, embarrassed. "But, please. Try to say as much as possible, this could represent a new threat to our nation."
Trembling, Jack nods and starts talking.
"I remember colors, they all moved very quickly, but the fastest one is dark blue, another one is black with yellow details, and the slowest and biggest one is red with yellow golden details."
'It's not much,' I think in silence, failing to find a match from memory alone. 'But it's more than we manage to get from the other fishermen and people on the beaches.'
"Thank you, Jack." I thank him, already determined to dismiss him. "You can leave."
"That's all?" He questions, surprised.
"Yes." I say, walking toward the door. "It's not much, but at least it's enough for us to launch an investigation."
I open the door and gesture for the fisherman to leave, but he is paralyzed, jaw dropped, color drained from his face as if he saw a ghost.
Startled by Jack's reaction, I turn to look at what frightens him and I find myself facing three figures on the other side of the door.
Two of them are small, almost 1 meter tall and 1,00 m (3' 3 ft), and one is large, 2,15 m (7' 1" ft).
The colors are identical to Jack's description, one of the smaller ones is dark blue, the other one of the same size is black with yellow details, and the largest one is red with yellow details.
With the three of them in front of me, it becomes obvious that Jack has not noticed that they are all robots.
"What the…" I stammer, surprised.
"Salutations, General Audra Taurus." Says one of the small robots with a black body and a strange golden crest. "I'm Gemerl, me and the rest of my team are assigned to protect and serve Faunaria and its people."
"I already know the answer, but I still need to ask." I grumble, frustrated. "Who sent you?"
"Answer: Our creator and master." Says the biggest robot in a monotonous voice expected of an old-style sci-fi robot. "His designation: Jaune Romée Arc."
"God dammit Jaune…" I grunt in frustration. "Wait! His middle name is 'Romée'?"
[Point of View: Jaune Arc]
Right now I'm on the Black Bird with Church. We're running simulations for Sarge's new body. He did well in the fight against the Dread Shadow, and I owe him a lot.
But, we're running into a problem, though.
"Fuck!" I complain, frustrated, running my hand through my hair. "Can you run another simulation, Church?"
{{It doesn't matter how many simulations I run, the result is the same.}}
"How can you be so sure?"
{{Bitch please, I'm showing you one scenario, but I've already run this over seventy-seven thousand times.}}
"Whoa!" I mouth, impressed.
{{Thanks to the floors of server farms in Faunaria, I'm managing to operate at 30% of my capacity.}}
"Ok…" I concede, disheartened.
I have too few points to create a fully autonomous body that's on par against Salem's Grimm hybrids.
The last one was kinda cheap, but he needed to refuel with the Black Bird Arc Reactor.
And even if I made another amalgamation of a Hulkbuster with a Dreadnought… I'm not sure it would be enough to face a group of hybrids, and I don't want to leave Vale without an extra line of defense against these monsters.
I bring my right hand to my forehead and massage my frustrating headache, looking at my points.
[Multiverse Crafting System]
What would you like to make?
Magic: Magic: 142,125 Points
Aura: 100%
[Multiverse Crafting System]
"We have to find a way to circumvent this lack of resources." I say, almost pleading.
{{In a few weeks you will receive a huge amount of money and dust from the WKI.}} Starts Church in a lecturing tone. {{ But it would be easier if you hadn't spent a ton of MP making the freelancers armor enhancement, and sending three OP robots to Menagerie.}}
I give an embarrassed laugh trying to hide my discomfort, but the AI stares silently at me waiting for a reply.
Luckily for me, the Scroll rings, cutting off the conversation short.
{GO GO POWER RANGERS}
{{Are you not embarrassed by this ring tone?}} Church asks in a growl.
"Never," I answer dryly. "It's Audra, can you put her on the monitor?"
{{Yeah yeah.}} He replies, tired.
I break into a hopeful smile expecting to see Audra's beautiful happy face, but I'm faced with an irritated scowl from the milf wearing the adamantine (D&D/Pathfinder version) armor I made for her.
{Jaune Romée Arc!} Audra growls, trying to contain her rage.
{{Oh no, she used the full name.}} Church says ironically. {{Someone's sleeping on the couch.}}
Ignoring the AI, I focus on the irritated redhead on the screen.
"Hey Audra-."
{You mindless himbo!} She shouts, furious at me. {What the fuck are those?}
She moves the camera and points to 3 robots standing next to each other.
I list their names for her.
"The small blue one is Metal Sonic; the other small, black, and gold one is Gemerl; and the big red and menacing one is Omega."
[Image]
A disturbing silence settles while Audra brings a hand to her face in a face palm.
{{He-he,}} Church cackles at me. {{Dumbass.}}
{Jaune…} She starts in a kinder tone. {Do you really think I'm upset because I didn't know their names?}
"I mean… no?" I reply, slightly uncertain.
{Well, there is hope.} She says, relieved. {Now can you tell me why you sent to Faunaria, what looks like a fusion of toys that come with a kids' meal and weapons of mass destruction?}
I give an awkward laugh, scratching the back of my neck, but Church already starts sending Audra images of my fight against Tyrian.
Audra finds it strange to receive the image as an answer, but their content quickly grabs her attention.
{Dear Gods!} Audra exclaims, stunned. {What is that aberration?}
"A Grimm hybrid," I start in a lower tone. "A monster more dangerous and stronger than any conventional Huntsman in this world."
{That doesn't answer why you sent me these robots,} Audra insists, curious. {Why are you showing me this?}
I sigh tired, avoiding her worried eyes.
{{Shoot straight, boss,} Church encourages. {{She is a big girl, she can take it.}}
Taking a deep breath I stare Audra through the monitor and start talking.
"I almost died to that thing… it broke my Aura and I got shot on my torso with a flaming arrow."
She falls silent, mouth agape in shock and horror.
"If it weren't for my partner, and Church, and the procedures I underwent altering my body… I would have died."
She stays silent for a few seconds until she blinks, snapping out of the shock, and asks.
{Jaune… I didn't know you almost died, I'm so sorry, but…} She pauses for a second, apprehension and confusion evident on her face. {But still, that doesn't explain why you sent me these terrifying war machines.}
{Statement: Thank you for the compliment.}
{Not the time, Omega.} Gemerl says, silencing the larger robot.
"I fear they will try to hurt those I love to get to me." I admit in a somber tone looking down.
After a few seconds of silence I raise my head and notice Audra has her mouth agape in shock.
"Audra?" Despite calling her name, Audra is still frozen, her eyes starting to water until a single tear runs down her face.
{You love me?} She asks, her voice choked.
Surprised by what I had said, I didn't even realize the phrase had escaped my lips.
Audra notices my hesitation and deflates immediately.
{It's okay, Jaune,} Audra says, disheartened. {I know I was just a casual-.}
"No, you were not!" I cut her off, raising my tone. "And if you don't believe me, I'll take my jet to Menagerie, and we'll spend a whole night watching romantic comedy movies cuddling up close or with me massaging your feet."
{Why would-?}
"So you can feel how special you are to me."
…
An awkward silence settles between us. The embarrassment is so great that Church can't even laugh or make a sarcastic comment. But luckily for me, Audra breaks the silence with a cathartic laughter.
{Ah, Jaune…} She says, stopping the laughter. {You are too much for me.}
"He." I laugh sheepishly, looking away.
The smile is still trembling on my lips, but my throat suddenly goes dry as I remember something.
Something serious that I still need to address with Audra.
"Audra... there's one more thing." The bronze-skinned General focuses on me, as I give Church a command. "Bring up images of my fight with Adam."
{{Boss… are you sure you-}}
"Please, Church."
Several images start popping up on Audra's screen, making her pupils dilate more and more with each new image.
It's not the Adam she knows, it's not even the terrorist Adam with the white mask and the elegant, deadly sword. This one has the left arm wrong. Black as pitch, with bone plates and white spikes coiling over the corrupted skin.
{Stop, please,} Audra pleads, lowering her head and bringing a hand to her chest. {I've seen enough.}
Church stops sending images right away and even deletes the ones that arrived at her terminal.
{Did… did Adam become one of those hybrids?} Audra asks without lifting her face.
"No, but-." I try to speak, but Audra cuts me off.
{But you think he will turn into one?} Audra asks, raising her face, tears streaming abundantly from her eyes.
I feel a pang in my chest facing the desperate mother's face.
"Yes." I answer, looking directly at her. "It's more than likely."
Audra sighs, distressed, but swallows her sorrow and, staring me in the eyes, declares.
{I know you promised me you'd bring him back-.}
"And I will keep my word!" I say, cutting her off.
{Please Jaune,} Audra says, pleading in a heavy tone. {Let me speak.}
I swallow hard nodding, remaining silent.
{I understand that you have the power to bring Adam back if he hasn't turned into a hybrid like that scorpion faunus,} Audra says in an almost mournful tone. {But if he has turned into a monster… please, give him a quick and painless death, if possible.}
"Audra I-."
{I won't be able to continue living if you die at my own son's hands, just because you were doing what I couldn't.} Audra says, anguished.
"But I promised you I'd bring him back." I say, trying to give her hope.
{Neither you nor I knew that Adam could become this thing, Jaune.} Audra comments, pointing at me. {Hell, we didn't even know these things existed.}
"I still think that-."
{Promise me, Jaune!} Audra begs, raising her voice. {Promise me that if my son turns into a monster, you will stop him.}
"I will stop him, but without killing him."
{Oh, Jaune… you are too good for this world,} Audra says in a melancholic tone, almost crying once again.
"Believe in me, Audra, don't lose hope."
More tears stream down her face.
{I believe you will try, Jaune.} She says, shaking her head. {I believe you will die trying.}
I open my mouth to refute her, but before I can say anything, Audra continues.
{And you can be sure that I wouldn't be able to continue living with the thought of you being killed, trying to save my son.}
My eyes widen in shock at the declaration.
"A-Audra," I stammer nervously. "What are you talking about?"
Audra gives me one last smile, but instead of answering, she reaches out and ends the call.
"Audra?" I question, trying to call her, but she doesn't answer. "Church, connect her again."
{{No.}} He answers promptly, shaking his head.
"You can't?" I ask, surprised.
{{Of course I can,}} Church replies in an arrogant tone as if I had offended him. {{I can call and connect to any device with calling capability. I could force her to talk to you.}}
"But you won't." I complete, aware of where he's getting at.
{{Exactly.}} The AI confirms, turning off my monitor. {{Besides her needing some alone time, I agree with everything she said.}}
"You do?" I ask, surprised.
{{If Adam turned into a hybrid, we must put him down without thinking twice.}}
"Fuck man." I mutter, exhausted.
{{Audra is right about you being too good, too.}} Church says, catching my attention. {{You still haven't killed anyone, which I respect, but the stakes have been raised, man. You can't afford treating crazy people serving a nihilist immortal witch like decent people.}}
"Maybe you are right…" I admit, looking down. "But there are still two people on Salem's side that I would like to try to save."
{{Bitch, are you for real?}} The blue hologram complains.
"Just two more, Church." I insist, "After that… we can focus only on piling up bodies."
{{Now you are talking my language.}} Says a rough older voice joining our conversation.
A red hologram the same size as Church's materializes, floating beside him.
[Image]
I can't help but smile at Sarge's antics.
"Thanks, Sarge, and sorry for taking so long to get your new body." I admit to the red hologram. "I spent too much on the robots I sent to reinforce Faunaria's defenses, and I'm having trouble creating a suitable body."
{{Son, you don't need to apologize for keeping your lady safe,} He says in a surprisingly respectful tone. {That doesn't make you a bad leade,; that makes you a man.}}
"Whoa, thanks."
{{Tell me about it.}} Church adds, annoyed. {{Why did you never treat me with respect like that. While we were in Blood Gulch?}}
{{Because… suck it, blue!}} The Sarge says, shrugging.
"Ha!" I laugh, pointing at Church. "You just got Sarged."
{{God, I hate you both.}} Says the blue AI, frustrated.
Me and Sarge laugh a little more at Church's expense, but the red AI gets us back on track.
{{So… when will I get my body?}}
"I can make one now quickly, but I just don't have the resources." I explain to him.
{{Was my old body so expensive?}}
"Not really, He didn't have a powerful energy source, and I want to make you a more powerful and less bulky body so you can move and operate in Vale more easily."
{{You fret over these little things too much, boss.}} Sarge says while Church brings the simulations back to the monitor. {{Now, just hand me somethin' with a whole heap o' firepower... and paint that sucker red.}}
"It's more complicated than that."
{{It's because you are making it complicated, son.}} The red AI argues. {{For a soldier, the most important thing is your spirit and the grit to fight… also being red.}}
{{Spirit?}} Church questions. {{You are a bodiless synthetic almost-life-form, what the fuck do you mean by spirit?}}
"SPIRIT!" I shout, cutting both off.
I quickly activate my Semblance, examining if I could do it.
[Multiverse Crafting System]
This will cost 50,000 Magic Points.
Magic: Magic: 142,125 Points
Aura: 100%
[Multiverse Crafting System]
"And it's kinda cheap, too." I say happily. "It must be because it's digital and not 'real'."
{{What is the boy talking about?}} Sarge questions.
{{I know that look.}} Church says, shaking his head. {{He's going to do something stupid and dangerous without thinking.}}
Church fires a shock through the implants, but it's too late. The excitement makes me ignore the pain as the golden cloud of my Semblance starts to materialize what looks like a small trophy in my hands.
{{What the hell is that?}} Church asks, confused.
"How about having a real physical body, Sarge?"
{{I don't know, Sir.}} The red hologram says. {{I like having cannons and machine guns instead of arms.}}
"You'll be able to drink." I say, trying to convince him.
{{That there sounds mighty temptin'...} He says, almost convinced.
"Your body will be red."
{{Coronel Sarge reportin' for duty!!}}
{{You will become a kind of a furry.}} Adds Church after looking at the trophy.
{{A what?}}
E ai gurizada?
[#] You can join my discord server:discord.gg/52MmzuEQhR
[#] I hope you enjoyed this chapter, if you are interested, my Ko-Fi[avipbr] subscriber has access up to 5 chapters ahead:
Chapter 55 - Neo is Nasty
Chapter 56 - New sheriff in town
Chapter 57 - Who is SHE?!
Chapter 58 - Arkos S2 [Smut here!]
Chapter 59 - Seconds chances
[#] You can reach me on X/twitter, @AvipBr
Gur40
Versed in the lewd.
- Joined
- Mar 27, 2019
- Messages
- 1,280
- Likes received
- 17,877
Wonder IF the SIC and Silver Bullet Brotherhood are going to be a thing here?
Loving the deadly trio of Gemerl, Omega and Metal Sonic
As long as Metal doesn't go Neo or Overlord were good, unless it's to kill the Brothers but then we have a new problem
Though i really think Jaune forgot to tell his Wives the full detail of Audra joining in?
Now the Million Lien Question, How To Counter The Grimm-Hybrids!
What Media Were 'borrowing' from?
really hoping for DXD Light Guns and Swords but the Worms/Monty Python Holy Hand Grenade Just To Classic to ignore!
A Miraculous Cure All to hopefully save Summer/Hounds?
So many questions!
Though if Holy Darkness is used that be funny
ie Asta or Loweemon
Loving the deadly trio of Gemerl, Omega and Metal Sonic
As long as Metal doesn't go Neo or Overlord were good, unless it's to kill the Brothers but then we have a new problem
Though i really think Jaune forgot to tell his Wives the full detail of Audra joining in?
Now the Million Lien Question, How To Counter The Grimm-Hybrids!
What Media Were 'borrowing' from?
really hoping for DXD Light Guns and Swords but the Worms/Monty Python Holy Hand Grenade Just To Classic to ignore!
A Miraculous Cure All to hopefully save Summer/Hounds?
So many questions!
Though if Holy Darkness is used that be funny
ie Asta or Loweemon
55 - Neo is Nasty
Avip_br
Not too sore, are you?
- Joined
- Oct 16, 2023
- Messages
- 369
- Likes received
- 13,814
[#] You can join my discord server:discord.gg/52MmzuEQhR
[#] Killed my Ko-fi page, Patreon page is on, more details at the end.
COMMENTS:
Imdisturbed[fanfiction]:
This will be my rebound story after reading Not this time, Fate.
Avip:
That's high praise!
[Point of View: Pyrrha Nikos]
I maintain a firm grip on the cold metal bar, my muscles trembling as I force out the last few reps of back squat.
"Whew!" Yang whistles, impressed. "That's some serious strength, Pyrrha."
I smile, panting as I rack the weights. My muscles ache, but it's a good ache, a sign of progress. I reach for my towel, but before my fingers can even graze the fabric, a small, enthusiastic hand snatches it up and hands it to me.
"Here you go, Pyrrha!" Ruby chirps, holding out the towel with a wide grin.
"Thanks," I say, taking the towel and wiping the sweat from my brow. I straighten up, suddenly aware of Blake and Weiss approaching. A tight circle forms around me.
I catch a water bottle thrown at me before it hits my chest. Blake smirks, tossing her dark hair over her shoulder.
"Hydration is important," she says, her voice cool.
"Uh, thanks," I mutter, unscrewing the cap and taking a sip. I swallow the cold liquid, feeling the tension in the air. Something's up, and I'm not sure I like it.
Weiss steps forward, her heels clicking on the gym floor. She looks me up and down, her expression calculating.
"Now that you're all hydrated," she says, a sly smile playing on her lips, "how about a meeting, just us girls?"
"Sure," I answer, feeling a little insecure. "Can I take a shower first?"
"Relax, girl." Yang chuckles, running a hand through her hair. "It's just a friendly chat between... sister brides." She grins, winking at me.
I blink, taken aback.
"Sister brides?" I repeat, confusion furrowing my brow.
Weiss grumbles, crossing her arms.
"I still don't care for that name," she mutters, her nose wrinkling in distaste.
"We like it," Ruby and Blake say in unison, grinning at each other.
"Oh Ruby," Yang laments dramatically, shaking her head. "I failed as a sister, I let you be corrupted by Blake's smut."
"Please, Yang." Blake rolls her eyes, but there's a smirk tugging at the corner of her mouth. "You know I consume only art."
"Most of it's pretty bad," Ruby admits, scratching her cheek. "But Blake's got some good stuff buried under all the... *ahem*, that huge stack of filth."
Blake opens her mouth, probably to defend her tastes, but Weiss cuts her off.
"We're losing focus," Weiss snaps, her voice sharp. "We need to talk about Pyrrha and her selfishness."
I blink, taken aback.
"Selfishness?" I repeat, confusion furrowing my brow once again.
"Not here," Yang mutters. "Let's talk somewhere else."
I nod, following them down the hall as I wonder in silence what they could possibly mean by 'selfishness'.
[Point of View: Hazel Rainart]
I stride down the dimly lit tunnels. Above me, the distant rumble of trains being loaded with Dust explosives reverberates through the underground. My eyes constantly scanning the shadows where Faunus-Grimm hybrids lurk, their forms twisted and malformed.
A small, scaly figure darts in front of me, a lizard hybrid of sorts, its eyes gleaming with an unnatural hunger.
"Hazel," it hisses, "Your presence is requested at the dragon's nest."
"By whom?" I demand, my voice echoing.
"Our Queen Goddess," it replies, bowing slightly before scampering off.
I nod, turning to follow. Every single Grimm hybrid has become a fanatic, just like Tyrian. Their devotion to Salem, their zealotry, is as unsettling as it is dangerous.
The tunnel widens into a cavernous chamber, the air thick with the scent of sulfur and decay. In the center is something that wasn't there before: a massive pool of black, viscous liquid bubbles and churns. The Grimm that once slumbered here is gone.
"Where is the Wyvern?" I ask aloud, my voice echoing through the chamber.
A maniacal cackle echoes in response. Tyrian, in his grotesque hybrid-form, drops from the ceiling, landing in a mocking bow before me.
"Hazel," he sneers, rising from his bow. "Always so worried about the little things. The Wyvern is... evolving." He gestures to the pool, a wicked grin spreading across his face. "This is our Goddess's next project: to elevate filthy mortals to something better, something more."
I sigh, feeling tired, but I choose not to argue.
"Why was I called here?" I ask.
Tyrian's grin widens, his sharp teeth glinting in the dim light.
"Our Goddess is... focused on her project," he says, pointing to the black pool. "She's molding her next weapon, something to destroy Vale and eliminate Ozma's strongest pawn."
"The one that invaded the castle?" I remember, frustrated.
"Rassss," Tyrian hisses in rage, but he nods. "A large-scale attack will certainly draw out that worm playing hero. We shall feast on his flesh!"
"And she wants me to oversee the operations until she's back?" I glance at the pool, trying to change the topic before he gets more unhinged.
"Yes," Tyrian nods, his eyes gleaming with fanaticism. "You'll make sure everything runs smoothly. Isn't that what you do best, Hazel? The greatest bean counter in our Goddess's army."
"Why not you or Cinder?" I frown, turning to face him fully.
"Me?" Tyrian laughs, a sound that echoes eerily through the chamber. "I'm an instrument of destruction, not a babysitter, and I don't bother with politics. As for Cinder..." He pauses, his expression turning into a sneer. "Cinder has failed too many times to be trusted with such a task."
"Fine, I'll do my part." I nod slowly, understanding my role in this twisted game.
[Point of View: Pyrrha Nikos]
Our 'apparently' friendly chat takes place in an empty arena room, much like the one Professor Goodwitch uses.
"How did you get the keys to this room?" I ask curiously.
"Perks of being part of Professor Ozpin's inner circle," Yang says, twirling the key around her finger before pocketing it. "We can use some of Beacon's facilities without needing a teacher's permission."
While Yang talks, Ruby swiftly assembles a round table with five seats. Blake and Weiss busy themselves placing papers and pens in front of each chair.
I stand there, arms crossed, watching the scene unfold.
'This setup looks way too formal for a casual chat,' I think silently. 'What exactly are they up to?'
"Take a seat, Pyrrha," Yang says, pointing to the table they just set up.
As soon as we're all seated, Weiss draws her gavel, the same one she used at the restaurant with Jaune. She smacks it on the table, the sharp crack echoing through the empty arena.
BAM! BAM!
"I call to order the first meeting of the Bridal Sisterhood."
Chuckling, Yang raises a hand.
"I vote we call ourselves the J.A.B."
"Denied." Weiss smacks the gavel again.
BAM!
"What does J.A.B. stand for?" Ruby tilts her head, curiosity sparkling in her silver eyes.
"Jaune Arc Brides," Yang says, grinning.
"Not your best work," Blake adds, shaking her head.
BAM!
"Ladies, focus," Weiss says, finally resting her gavel. "We're here today to discuss Pyrrha's selfish behavior."
I blink, completely taken aback.
"Sorry," I apologize in advance. "Can you elaborate on that?"
Yang leans forward, her eyes dead serious.
"Pyrrha, are we friends?" she asks coldly.
"Yes, of course," I reply, my brow furrowed with confusion.
"And we're all on equal ground in Jaune's harem, right?" Blake asks, her voice steady and her gaze unwavering.
That's when realization dawns. I know exactly what they want to talk about. I swallow hard, avoiding the piercing gazes of the other girls.
"Y-Yes, we're e-equal," I manage to say, though my voice lacks conviction.
Ruby's voice softens, her eyes gentle as she tries to smooth the tension.
"Pyrrha, we're not trying to be mean," she says, her fingers fidgeting with the hem of her sleeve. "It's just... well, you have to understand that we're a little jealous."
I keep my head lowered, my cheeks burning with embarrassment.
"I... I d-don't know what you mean," I mumble, my voice barely a whisper.
"Really?" Yang questions, her voice raised. "Miss 'I sleep cuddling with our hubby, and don't tell anyone about it'."
"I don't know what you are talking about, my sister brides," I laugh off awkwardly, trying to downplay my privilege.
My laugh dies in my throat, choked off by Blake's deadpan stare.
"Don't bullshit us, Pyrrha." Her golden eyes lock onto mine, unblinking. "We all know you've been hogging him."
The words hit like a punch to the gut. I wilt under the weight of their combined gazes.
"S-sorry," my voice cracks. "I've been egoistic, and I should've shared."
Weiss exhales sharply through her nose, lifting her gavel again.
BAM.
"Apology accepted. What's done is done." She adjusts her glasses, all business. "But we are establishing a rotation. Equal turns, of course."
My stomach twists as I already dread the lonely nights and cold sheets ahead.
"Understood," I swallow hard.
Weiss straightens, flipping a page in her notebook as she raises her gavel.
"Next order of business," Weiss says, banging her gavel once again.
BAM.
"Wait," Yang blinks, confused. "There's more?"
"Did we miss a memo?" Ruby tilts her head.
"I certainly did." Blake's ears twitch curiously.
BAM.
"We're being sent to Mountain Glenn in a few days." Weiss's voice drops, serious now. "A high-risk mission that could be fatal."
"So?" Yang says shrugging.
Weiss ignores her, her eyes scanning the room.
"Given the circumstances, I propose we each have a proper date night with Jaune before we leave. No distractions, no interruptions, just some quality time with… our paramour."
"A-a date?" Ruby's cheeks flush. "Like, a real, serious one?"
"Oh, this'll be fun," Blake smirks.
"Dibs," Yang grins, rubbing her hands together.
"He is a person and our husband, Yang," Weiss retorts angrily. "Can we please settle this with maturity?"
...
"Still dibs," Yang states, crossing her arms.
"No way, I should be first!" Ruby jumps up, her chair screeching backward.
"You were literally just born yesterday!" Weiss snaps, slamming her palms on the table. "I'm the one banking-."
"Oh, please, Weiss," Blake cuts the heiress, "like your money can buy you priority-."
"That's enough!" I shout rising,
Aura flares as I activate my Semblance. The table lurches upward, hovering a foot off the ground. Four pairs of eyes snap to me, all wide and stunned.
"Pyrrha?!" Yang yelps as the table tilts.
I simply slam it down.
BOOM!
The impact rattles the arena, sending dust puffing from the floor. Silence.
My voice drops, frost creeping into every syllable.
"I think it's more than fair that I am the one to go first."
A beat of silence follows. Ruby's breath hitches, Yang's smirk falters, Blake's ears flatten against her head, and Weiss's gavel falls to the ground.
"Because unlike the rest of you," I lean forward, my shadow swallowing the table, "I am the one who has to give up something so you can all have your turns."
They all stare at me in silence for a few seconds, until Blake talks.
"I think it's fine," Blake exhales, breaking first. "That's... that's reasonable."
Ruby nods quickly, her usual energy snuffed out like a candle.
"I rescind my dibs," Yang says, avoiding my gaze.
"Agreed," Weiss adds, her voice carefully neutral. "Pyrrha should be first."
"Good," I say, smiling joyfully.
[Point of View: Jaune Arc]
You know what's weird?
When they officially sanctioned the Harem, like, literally made it law abiding with documents and everything. I thought I'd have no free time, you know?
Five girlfriends/fiancées isn't a small thing. I figured they'd beat me with a stick if I wanted some alone time.
But no, the five of them are in a harem meeting without me, the harem husband.
…
Is "harem husband" even the right term? Maybe it's a Caliph? I'm the central figure of the harem, does that make me a Harem Master? [Avip: wink wink, nudge nudge]
It doesn't matter. What matters is that instead of being with some of my amazing girlfriends or Blake, I'm stuck in a dingy, poorly lit, badly ventilated room chatting with Roman Torchwick.
"Do you have to smoke in here?" I ask, trying fruitlessly to fan the cigar smell away.
An anger vein pops on Roman's forehead as he puts out his cigar.
"I'm so sorry, my gracious Lord Arc," Roman begins in a mocking tone. "This foolish rumble servant was just deluded enough to believe he could relax in the only place he can smoke in this school. Please forgive this pitiful mongrel."
"Okay, I forgive you." I reply drily. "Just don't let it happen again."
The thief flat-out stares at me, annoyed by me taking his sarcasm literally.
"So, besides whining my ear off, what else do you want?" I ask, already annoyed.
He opens his arms dramatically, his eyes wide in frustration.
"Can I please have some better accommodations," Roman demands through clenched teeth.
I give him a sadistic grin and state the obvious.
"And why would I do that?" I ask, holding back a chuckle.
Roman's mouth drops open.
"I snitched for you!" He exclaims, outraged.
"To save your own ass," I add. "I may be a dick to you, but it's better than dealing with Cinder on a good day."
"Hmph. Now that's a low bar."
"Still true," I say, shrugging. "Speaking of low bars, where's your midget assassin?"
"Do you really need to ask?" he questions, crossing his arms.
I do, but thanks to Church and my implants, I know where she's skulking.
I rise to my feet, and with a quick strike to the left, I shatter Neo's illusion.
Neo's pink-and-brown eyes widen. Her fingers twitch while gripping her umbrella, like she's debating whether to stab or just vanish again.
"Too late," I mutter, reaching for her.
My grip locks around her throat. Not hard enough to crush or choke, but tight enough to make her feel it. Her breath hitches a little, as a flicker of something crosses her face before she masks it with that usual, infuriating smirk.
I tighten my grip just a fraction, feeling Neo's pulse quicken under my fingers. Roman, now serious, steps forward.
"You shouldn't do that," he says, his voice neutral, all the mocking humor from earlier vanished.
I deepen my voice, letting a hint of a growl creep in.
"I won't hurt her if she behaves."
Roman sighs, running a hand through his hair.
"I know you won't kill or gravely injure her, Arc. The problem is…" He pauses, looking uncomfortably at Neo, who's still holding her defiant smirk, despite being choked. "You've choked her too many times."
That catches me off guard. I raise an eyebrow, looking between Roman and Neo.
"Did I damage her throat?" I ask, genuinely curious. "I'm hard on her to try to make her stop misbehaving."
Roman's face flushes, and he looks away, mortified.
"You're having the opposite effect, you dumbass," he mutters. "Now she... is kind of into it."
I snap my gaze back to Neo. The tiny sociopath's smirk widens as she bites her under lip while winking at me playfully. I let go of her throat, and she stumbles back, rubbing her neck, grinning and shivering.
"Oh man," I whine, feeling worried.
Roman just shrugs, still not looking at me.
"She's always been a bit odd," he says, pointing at her. "Now she's just nasty."
I watch Neo just staring at her scroll. She's pointing the camera at her neck as she traces the faint red marks on her throat, her fingers grazing the skin gently.
I step closer to her, digging into my pocket, and pulling out a Senzu Bean.
"Here," I say, extending it towards her.
Neo looks up from her scroll, her heterochromatic eyes meeting mine. She reaches out, takes the bean from my hand, and examines it curiously.
"It'll heal the mark," I explain, nodding towards her neck. "I didn't mean to... well, you know."
Neo raises an eyebrow, a smirk playing on her lips. She holds the bean up between two fingers, then deliberately places it back in my hand, shaking her head.
"You don't want it?" I ask, confused.
She shrugs, her smirk widening, and gestures to her neck. She pats it gently, then licks her lips, as if to say, 'I like it.'
My jaw drops in shock, but I quickly shake it off.
"You know what you dwarf creep, I'm not asking." I insist, offering the Senzu Bean again.
Neo rolls her eyes and crosses her arms, turning her head in defiance. Roman chuckles, leaning back in his chair.
"You can't make Neo eat her greens, Arc," he says, amused. "I gave up on that a long time ago."
I grunt, impatient.
"I don't have time for this."
With my left hand, I snatch Neo's face, holding her in place, firm but not rough. Her eyes widened, more surprised than scared. With my right, I shove the Senzu Bean into her mouth, leaning in close.
"Swallow," I order, voice low and cold.
Neo squirms, trying to spit the bean out, but I hold my thumb on her mouth. Her eyes water a little, but she swallows hard, the bean going down.
"Good girl," I whisper huskily.
Once again, her eyes go wide, her body shakes, making me worry once again.
"Are you well?" I ask.
Still with my thumb over her mouth, Neo smirks before taking my thumb into her mouth.
I stumble back, dropping Neo, who lands lightly on her feet, that freaky smirk still plastered on her face. She licks her lips, slow and deliberate, her eyes never leaving mine.
"You're sick," I mutter, shaking my head.
Neo tilts her head, her heterochromatic eyes gleaming with amusement. She mouths something, a sweet rasp in her tone even without sound.
"I loved the entrée..." she gestures, licking her lips again. "But I want my daddy's meaty main dish, now."
Both Roman and I freeze, paralyzed in shock.
Neo leans her head to the side, confused.
"What?" she asks, staring at me and Roman.
…
"YOU CAN TALK?!" Roman and I shout.
E ai gurizada?
[#] You can join my discord server: discord.gg/52MmzuEQhR
[#] Just a quick, important heads-up regarding where you can find my work moving forward.
Link: patreon.com/cw/avipray
I appreciate everyone who backs my work, and I appreciate your patience while I getting used to Patreon.
Anthrostate VS Isekai Hero:
Ch. 31 - Her way
Dick the Builder:
Ch. 10 - Barbie Girl
Multiverse-Crafter:
Ch. 60 - Redemption Arc
Rusted Professor:
Ch. 20 - Reverse Kabedon
Who's that Pokemon on my "D":
Ch. 01 - HMOFA phenomenon
Ch. 02 - Bunny Bounce Nerd
Ch. 03 - Muscle Dommy Mommy
Ch. 04 - Disaster Claims Her Rescuer
Ch. 05 - Thicc and High
Ch. 06- PUNK VS METAL
Ch. 07 - Good Girl
[#] You can reach me on X/twitter, @AvipBr
[#] Killed my Ko-fi page, Patreon page is on, more details at the end.
COMMENTS:
Imdisturbed[fanfiction]:
This will be my rebound story after reading Not this time, Fate.
Avip:
That's high praise!
[Point of View: Pyrrha Nikos]
I maintain a firm grip on the cold metal bar, my muscles trembling as I force out the last few reps of back squat.
"Whew!" Yang whistles, impressed. "That's some serious strength, Pyrrha."
I smile, panting as I rack the weights. My muscles ache, but it's a good ache, a sign of progress. I reach for my towel, but before my fingers can even graze the fabric, a small, enthusiastic hand snatches it up and hands it to me.
"Here you go, Pyrrha!" Ruby chirps, holding out the towel with a wide grin.
"Thanks," I say, taking the towel and wiping the sweat from my brow. I straighten up, suddenly aware of Blake and Weiss approaching. A tight circle forms around me.
I catch a water bottle thrown at me before it hits my chest. Blake smirks, tossing her dark hair over her shoulder.
"Hydration is important," she says, her voice cool.
"Uh, thanks," I mutter, unscrewing the cap and taking a sip. I swallow the cold liquid, feeling the tension in the air. Something's up, and I'm not sure I like it.
Weiss steps forward, her heels clicking on the gym floor. She looks me up and down, her expression calculating.
"Now that you're all hydrated," she says, a sly smile playing on her lips, "how about a meeting, just us girls?"
"Sure," I answer, feeling a little insecure. "Can I take a shower first?"
"Relax, girl." Yang chuckles, running a hand through her hair. "It's just a friendly chat between... sister brides." She grins, winking at me.
I blink, taken aback.
"Sister brides?" I repeat, confusion furrowing my brow.
Weiss grumbles, crossing her arms.
"I still don't care for that name," she mutters, her nose wrinkling in distaste.
"We like it," Ruby and Blake say in unison, grinning at each other.
"Oh Ruby," Yang laments dramatically, shaking her head. "I failed as a sister, I let you be corrupted by Blake's smut."
"Please, Yang." Blake rolls her eyes, but there's a smirk tugging at the corner of her mouth. "You know I consume only art."
"Most of it's pretty bad," Ruby admits, scratching her cheek. "But Blake's got some good stuff buried under all the... *ahem*, that huge stack of filth."
Blake opens her mouth, probably to defend her tastes, but Weiss cuts her off.
"We're losing focus," Weiss snaps, her voice sharp. "We need to talk about Pyrrha and her selfishness."
I blink, taken aback.
"Selfishness?" I repeat, confusion furrowing my brow once again.
"Not here," Yang mutters. "Let's talk somewhere else."
I nod, following them down the hall as I wonder in silence what they could possibly mean by 'selfishness'.
[Point of View: Hazel Rainart]
I stride down the dimly lit tunnels. Above me, the distant rumble of trains being loaded with Dust explosives reverberates through the underground. My eyes constantly scanning the shadows where Faunus-Grimm hybrids lurk, their forms twisted and malformed.
A small, scaly figure darts in front of me, a lizard hybrid of sorts, its eyes gleaming with an unnatural hunger.
"Hazel," it hisses, "Your presence is requested at the dragon's nest."
"By whom?" I demand, my voice echoing.
"Our Queen Goddess," it replies, bowing slightly before scampering off.
I nod, turning to follow. Every single Grimm hybrid has become a fanatic, just like Tyrian. Their devotion to Salem, their zealotry, is as unsettling as it is dangerous.
The tunnel widens into a cavernous chamber, the air thick with the scent of sulfur and decay. In the center is something that wasn't there before: a massive pool of black, viscous liquid bubbles and churns. The Grimm that once slumbered here is gone.
"Where is the Wyvern?" I ask aloud, my voice echoing through the chamber.
A maniacal cackle echoes in response. Tyrian, in his grotesque hybrid-form, drops from the ceiling, landing in a mocking bow before me.
"Hazel," he sneers, rising from his bow. "Always so worried about the little things. The Wyvern is... evolving." He gestures to the pool, a wicked grin spreading across his face. "This is our Goddess's next project: to elevate filthy mortals to something better, something more."
I sigh, feeling tired, but I choose not to argue.
"Why was I called here?" I ask.
Tyrian's grin widens, his sharp teeth glinting in the dim light.
"Our Goddess is... focused on her project," he says, pointing to the black pool. "She's molding her next weapon, something to destroy Vale and eliminate Ozma's strongest pawn."
"The one that invaded the castle?" I remember, frustrated.
"Rassss," Tyrian hisses in rage, but he nods. "A large-scale attack will certainly draw out that worm playing hero. We shall feast on his flesh!"
"And she wants me to oversee the operations until she's back?" I glance at the pool, trying to change the topic before he gets more unhinged.
"Yes," Tyrian nods, his eyes gleaming with fanaticism. "You'll make sure everything runs smoothly. Isn't that what you do best, Hazel? The greatest bean counter in our Goddess's army."
"Why not you or Cinder?" I frown, turning to face him fully.
"Me?" Tyrian laughs, a sound that echoes eerily through the chamber. "I'm an instrument of destruction, not a babysitter, and I don't bother with politics. As for Cinder..." He pauses, his expression turning into a sneer. "Cinder has failed too many times to be trusted with such a task."
"Fine, I'll do my part." I nod slowly, understanding my role in this twisted game.
[Point of View: Pyrrha Nikos]
Our 'apparently' friendly chat takes place in an empty arena room, much like the one Professor Goodwitch uses.
"How did you get the keys to this room?" I ask curiously.
"Perks of being part of Professor Ozpin's inner circle," Yang says, twirling the key around her finger before pocketing it. "We can use some of Beacon's facilities without needing a teacher's permission."
While Yang talks, Ruby swiftly assembles a round table with five seats. Blake and Weiss busy themselves placing papers and pens in front of each chair.
I stand there, arms crossed, watching the scene unfold.
'This setup looks way too formal for a casual chat,' I think silently. 'What exactly are they up to?'
"Take a seat, Pyrrha," Yang says, pointing to the table they just set up.
As soon as we're all seated, Weiss draws her gavel, the same one she used at the restaurant with Jaune. She smacks it on the table, the sharp crack echoing through the empty arena.
BAM! BAM!
"I call to order the first meeting of the Bridal Sisterhood."
Chuckling, Yang raises a hand.
"I vote we call ourselves the J.A.B."
"Denied." Weiss smacks the gavel again.
BAM!
"What does J.A.B. stand for?" Ruby tilts her head, curiosity sparkling in her silver eyes.
"Jaune Arc Brides," Yang says, grinning.
"Not your best work," Blake adds, shaking her head.
BAM!
"Ladies, focus," Weiss says, finally resting her gavel. "We're here today to discuss Pyrrha's selfish behavior."
I blink, completely taken aback.
"Sorry," I apologize in advance. "Can you elaborate on that?"
Yang leans forward, her eyes dead serious.
"Pyrrha, are we friends?" she asks coldly.
"Yes, of course," I reply, my brow furrowed with confusion.
"And we're all on equal ground in Jaune's harem, right?" Blake asks, her voice steady and her gaze unwavering.
That's when realization dawns. I know exactly what they want to talk about. I swallow hard, avoiding the piercing gazes of the other girls.
"Y-Yes, we're e-equal," I manage to say, though my voice lacks conviction.
Ruby's voice softens, her eyes gentle as she tries to smooth the tension.
"Pyrrha, we're not trying to be mean," she says, her fingers fidgeting with the hem of her sleeve. "It's just... well, you have to understand that we're a little jealous."
I keep my head lowered, my cheeks burning with embarrassment.
"I... I d-don't know what you mean," I mumble, my voice barely a whisper.
"Really?" Yang questions, her voice raised. "Miss 'I sleep cuddling with our hubby, and don't tell anyone about it'."
"I don't know what you are talking about, my sister brides," I laugh off awkwardly, trying to downplay my privilege.
My laugh dies in my throat, choked off by Blake's deadpan stare.
"Don't bullshit us, Pyrrha." Her golden eyes lock onto mine, unblinking. "We all know you've been hogging him."
The words hit like a punch to the gut. I wilt under the weight of their combined gazes.
"S-sorry," my voice cracks. "I've been egoistic, and I should've shared."
Weiss exhales sharply through her nose, lifting her gavel again.
BAM.
"Apology accepted. What's done is done." She adjusts her glasses, all business. "But we are establishing a rotation. Equal turns, of course."
My stomach twists as I already dread the lonely nights and cold sheets ahead.
"Understood," I swallow hard.
Weiss straightens, flipping a page in her notebook as she raises her gavel.
"Next order of business," Weiss says, banging her gavel once again.
BAM.
"Wait," Yang blinks, confused. "There's more?"
"Did we miss a memo?" Ruby tilts her head.
"I certainly did." Blake's ears twitch curiously.
BAM.
"We're being sent to Mountain Glenn in a few days." Weiss's voice drops, serious now. "A high-risk mission that could be fatal."
"So?" Yang says shrugging.
Weiss ignores her, her eyes scanning the room.
"Given the circumstances, I propose we each have a proper date night with Jaune before we leave. No distractions, no interruptions, just some quality time with… our paramour."
"A-a date?" Ruby's cheeks flush. "Like, a real, serious one?"
"Oh, this'll be fun," Blake smirks.
"Dibs," Yang grins, rubbing her hands together.
"He is a person and our husband, Yang," Weiss retorts angrily. "Can we please settle this with maturity?"
...
"Still dibs," Yang states, crossing her arms.
"No way, I should be first!" Ruby jumps up, her chair screeching backward.
"You were literally just born yesterday!" Weiss snaps, slamming her palms on the table. "I'm the one banking-."
"Oh, please, Weiss," Blake cuts the heiress, "like your money can buy you priority-."
"That's enough!" I shout rising,
Aura flares as I activate my Semblance. The table lurches upward, hovering a foot off the ground. Four pairs of eyes snap to me, all wide and stunned.
"Pyrrha?!" Yang yelps as the table tilts.
I simply slam it down.
BOOM!
The impact rattles the arena, sending dust puffing from the floor. Silence.
My voice drops, frost creeping into every syllable.
"I think it's more than fair that I am the one to go first."
A beat of silence follows. Ruby's breath hitches, Yang's smirk falters, Blake's ears flatten against her head, and Weiss's gavel falls to the ground.
"Because unlike the rest of you," I lean forward, my shadow swallowing the table, "I am the one who has to give up something so you can all have your turns."
They all stare at me in silence for a few seconds, until Blake talks.
"I think it's fine," Blake exhales, breaking first. "That's... that's reasonable."
Ruby nods quickly, her usual energy snuffed out like a candle.
"I rescind my dibs," Yang says, avoiding my gaze.
"Agreed," Weiss adds, her voice carefully neutral. "Pyrrha should be first."
"Good," I say, smiling joyfully.
[Point of View: Jaune Arc]
You know what's weird?
When they officially sanctioned the Harem, like, literally made it law abiding with documents and everything. I thought I'd have no free time, you know?
Five girlfriends/fiancées isn't a small thing. I figured they'd beat me with a stick if I wanted some alone time.
But no, the five of them are in a harem meeting without me, the harem husband.
…
Is "harem husband" even the right term? Maybe it's a Caliph? I'm the central figure of the harem, does that make me a Harem Master? [Avip: wink wink, nudge nudge]
It doesn't matter. What matters is that instead of being with some of my amazing girlfriends or Blake, I'm stuck in a dingy, poorly lit, badly ventilated room chatting with Roman Torchwick.
"Do you have to smoke in here?" I ask, trying fruitlessly to fan the cigar smell away.
An anger vein pops on Roman's forehead as he puts out his cigar.
"I'm so sorry, my gracious Lord Arc," Roman begins in a mocking tone. "This foolish rumble servant was just deluded enough to believe he could relax in the only place he can smoke in this school. Please forgive this pitiful mongrel."
"Okay, I forgive you." I reply drily. "Just don't let it happen again."
The thief flat-out stares at me, annoyed by me taking his sarcasm literally.
"So, besides whining my ear off, what else do you want?" I ask, already annoyed.
He opens his arms dramatically, his eyes wide in frustration.
"Can I please have some better accommodations," Roman demands through clenched teeth.
I give him a sadistic grin and state the obvious.
"And why would I do that?" I ask, holding back a chuckle.
Roman's mouth drops open.
"I snitched for you!" He exclaims, outraged.
"To save your own ass," I add. "I may be a dick to you, but it's better than dealing with Cinder on a good day."
"Hmph. Now that's a low bar."
"Still true," I say, shrugging. "Speaking of low bars, where's your midget assassin?"
"Do you really need to ask?" he questions, crossing his arms.
I do, but thanks to Church and my implants, I know where she's skulking.
I rise to my feet, and with a quick strike to the left, I shatter Neo's illusion.
Neo's pink-and-brown eyes widen. Her fingers twitch while gripping her umbrella, like she's debating whether to stab or just vanish again.
"Too late," I mutter, reaching for her.
My grip locks around her throat. Not hard enough to crush or choke, but tight enough to make her feel it. Her breath hitches a little, as a flicker of something crosses her face before she masks it with that usual, infuriating smirk.
I tighten my grip just a fraction, feeling Neo's pulse quicken under my fingers. Roman, now serious, steps forward.
"You shouldn't do that," he says, his voice neutral, all the mocking humor from earlier vanished.
I deepen my voice, letting a hint of a growl creep in.
"I won't hurt her if she behaves."
Roman sighs, running a hand through his hair.
"I know you won't kill or gravely injure her, Arc. The problem is…" He pauses, looking uncomfortably at Neo, who's still holding her defiant smirk, despite being choked. "You've choked her too many times."
That catches me off guard. I raise an eyebrow, looking between Roman and Neo.
"Did I damage her throat?" I ask, genuinely curious. "I'm hard on her to try to make her stop misbehaving."
Roman's face flushes, and he looks away, mortified.
"You're having the opposite effect, you dumbass," he mutters. "Now she... is kind of into it."
I snap my gaze back to Neo. The tiny sociopath's smirk widens as she bites her under lip while winking at me playfully. I let go of her throat, and she stumbles back, rubbing her neck, grinning and shivering.
"Oh man," I whine, feeling worried.
Roman just shrugs, still not looking at me.
"She's always been a bit odd," he says, pointing at her. "Now she's just nasty."
I watch Neo just staring at her scroll. She's pointing the camera at her neck as she traces the faint red marks on her throat, her fingers grazing the skin gently.
I step closer to her, digging into my pocket, and pulling out a Senzu Bean.
"Here," I say, extending it towards her.
Neo looks up from her scroll, her heterochromatic eyes meeting mine. She reaches out, takes the bean from my hand, and examines it curiously.
"It'll heal the mark," I explain, nodding towards her neck. "I didn't mean to... well, you know."
Neo raises an eyebrow, a smirk playing on her lips. She holds the bean up between two fingers, then deliberately places it back in my hand, shaking her head.
"You don't want it?" I ask, confused.
She shrugs, her smirk widening, and gestures to her neck. She pats it gently, then licks her lips, as if to say, 'I like it.'
My jaw drops in shock, but I quickly shake it off.
"You know what you dwarf creep, I'm not asking." I insist, offering the Senzu Bean again.
Neo rolls her eyes and crosses her arms, turning her head in defiance. Roman chuckles, leaning back in his chair.
"You can't make Neo eat her greens, Arc," he says, amused. "I gave up on that a long time ago."
I grunt, impatient.
"I don't have time for this."
With my left hand, I snatch Neo's face, holding her in place, firm but not rough. Her eyes widened, more surprised than scared. With my right, I shove the Senzu Bean into her mouth, leaning in close.
"Swallow," I order, voice low and cold.
Neo squirms, trying to spit the bean out, but I hold my thumb on her mouth. Her eyes water a little, but she swallows hard, the bean going down.
"Good girl," I whisper huskily.
Once again, her eyes go wide, her body shakes, making me worry once again.
"Are you well?" I ask.
Still with my thumb over her mouth, Neo smirks before taking my thumb into her mouth.
I stumble back, dropping Neo, who lands lightly on her feet, that freaky smirk still plastered on her face. She licks her lips, slow and deliberate, her eyes never leaving mine.
"You're sick," I mutter, shaking my head.
Neo tilts her head, her heterochromatic eyes gleaming with amusement. She mouths something, a sweet rasp in her tone even without sound.
"I loved the entrée..." she gestures, licking her lips again. "But I want my daddy's meaty main dish, now."
Both Roman and I freeze, paralyzed in shock.
Neo leans her head to the side, confused.
"What?" she asks, staring at me and Roman.
…
"YOU CAN TALK?!" Roman and I shout.
E ai gurizada?
[#] You can join my discord server: discord.gg/52MmzuEQhR
[#] Just a quick, important heads-up regarding where you can find my work moving forward.
- Where to go from here:
Link: patreon.com/cw/avipray
I appreciate everyone who backs my work, and I appreciate your patience while I getting used to Patreon.
- How will it work?
- Is there anything on that Patreon?
Anthrostate VS Isekai Hero:
Ch. 31 - Her way
Dick the Builder:
Ch. 10 - Barbie Girl
Multiverse-Crafter:
Ch. 60 - Redemption Arc
Rusted Professor:
Ch. 20 - Reverse Kabedon
Who's that Pokemon on my "D":
Ch. 01 - HMOFA phenomenon
Ch. 02 - Bunny Bounce Nerd
Ch. 03 - Muscle Dommy Mommy
Ch. 04 - Disaster Claims Her Rescuer
Ch. 05 - Thicc and High
Ch. 06- PUNK VS METAL
Ch. 07 - Good Girl
[#] You can reach me on X/twitter, @AvipBr
Gur40
Versed in the lewd.
- Joined
- Mar 27, 2019
- Messages
- 1,280
- Likes received
- 17,877
huh, is it healing her unused vocal cords because Roman book said Neo's Muteness isn't "psychokinetic," but rather psychosomatic—initially triggered by the trauma of Father's and Mother's Abuse. So she could gasp and hum but not talk...
again DB [Z,GT,Kai,Super] Magic is bullshit on mega steroids
Congratulations, you unlocked Neo as a possible Route! Now he just needs to heal/separate Neo and Trivia again to unlock the legendary Triplet route!
the oc is the ascended Curios Cat
Also, PLEASE Break Hazel FUCK THAT HYPOCRITE PIECE OF SHIT! MAY HE BURN IN SUPER HELL!
Tyrian just a monster, Watts an egotist ,Merlot a by the books Lover Of The Abomination and Cinder a dumb lil girl clinging to power to feel safe while literally trading her humanity for power
Mercury was literally raised for his role as an assassin and Emerald is a Street Rat Turned SIMP, which for a street rat she should be smarter then that
again DB [Z,GT,Kai,Super] Magic is bullshit on mega steroids
Congratulations, you unlocked Neo as a possible Route! Now he just needs to heal/separate Neo and Trivia again to unlock the legendary Triplet route!
Also, PLEASE Break Hazel FUCK THAT HYPOCRITE PIECE OF SHIT! MAY HE BURN IN SUPER HELL!
Tyrian just a monster, Watts an egotist ,Merlot a by the books Lover Of The Abomination and Cinder a dumb lil girl clinging to power to feel safe while literally trading her humanity for power
Mercury was literally raised for his role as an assassin and Emerald is a Street Rat Turned SIMP, which for a street rat she should be smarter then that
56 – New sheriff in town
Avip_br
Not too sore, are you?
- Joined
- Oct 16, 2023
- Messages
- 369
- Likes received
- 13,814
[#] You can join my discord server: discord.gg/52MmzuEQhR
[#] Killed my Ko-fi page, Patreon page is on, more details at the end.
COMMENTS:
LeMarchombre[scribblehub]:
I knew iT !!! the Senzu bean healed her throat lol
Avip:
Yep! Some people have said her mutism isn't a physical issue, so I'm working on the assumption that Senzu beans are broken. The ability to restore 100% of ki reserves alone is OP when you're dealing with beings capable of blowing up galaxies.
Gur40goku[archiveofourown]:
huh, is it healing her unused vocal cords because the Roman book said Neo's Muteness isn't "psychokinetic," but rather psychosomatic—initially triggered by the trauma of Father's and Mother's Abuse. So she could gasp and hum but not talk...
again DB [Z,GT,Kai,Super] Magic is bullshit on mega steroids
Also, PLEASE Break Hazel FUCK THAT HYPOCRITE PIECE OF SHIT! MAY HE BURN IN SUPER HELL!
Tyrian just a monster, Watts an egotist ,Merlot a by the books Lover Of The Abomination and Cinder a dumb lil girl clinging to power to feel safe while literally trading her humanity for power. Mercury was literally raised for his role as an assassin and Emerald is a Street Rat Turned SIMP, which for a street rat she should be smarter then that
Avip:
Like I said in the comment before, senzu beans are brokens.
And about the villains… I wont talk about to avoid spoilers.
BadgeSpore_Zombie_0411 [webnovel]:
Have you thought about giving some characters a dragon lacrima? It doesn't immediately make them op but it also give them a huge amount of potential.
Avip:
Never thought about, gonna need to read some fairy tail chapters about it.
[Point of View: Jaune Arc]
Tiredly walking toward my dorm, I mentally review my meeting with Roman.
After I accidentally gave Neo back her voice, I more or less cemented the crush the little psycho felt for me. Now she is going full Yandere, obsessing over me.
Thankfully, Roman has reined her in for now, taking both Neo and himself on a mission to contact the last two people on Salem's side I want to save. Roman explained to Neo that this would be a great opportunity to score some points with 'daddy.'
"Rurgh." I growl, shuddering, recalling her sweet, needy words. "At least Roman had the decency to be as troubled as I am."
I reach my dorm, hand extended toward the door. Before my fingers graze the door handle, a force yanks me back.
"What?" I blurt out, confused.
I turn my head, noticing that it is Yang gripping firmly onto my arm.
"Hey, babe." She says in a sing-song tone. "Sooo… we need to chat."
She drags me, and I stumble, caught completely off guard, to the Team RWBY dorm. Yang kicks the door open, tugging me inside.
The room is dimly lit, the air thick with tension. Pyrrha, Ruby, Weiss, and Blake are already there, all smiling joyfully at me.
'I don't like it,' I think, sweating cold. 'Like my grandpa used to say: a group of women with strong personalities getting along well is a bad sign for any man nearby.'
Swallowing hard, I ask, stepping on eggshells. "What do my beautiful fiancées want with me?"
"Such a forced tone, Jaune," Weiss scoffs, though she can't quite hide her smirk. "Still, I appreciate the effort."
I give an awkward laugh, trying to lighten the mood, but Pyrrha takes a step forward and starts talking.
"We had a meeting and came to a conclusion about a few things."
"Like what?" I ask, raising an eyebrow.
"Well," Ruby bounces on her toes, eager to speak. "We've been thinking about how to make this whole 'harem' thing work fairly."
"We all have needs and wants, Jaune." Blake nods, her arms crossed. "We need to ensure everyone is treated equally."
"Yeah, no playing favorites, loverboy." Yang grins, giving me a playful shove. "We all get our time with you."
"Okay," I look around the room, meeting each of their gazes. "That sounds fair. But how do we do it?"
"We've drawn up a schedule." Weiss steps forward, a clipboard in hand. "Each of us gets a designated day to spend nights with you, and we'll rotate weekends."
I blink, looking straight at Weiss as I ask.
"So, by 'spend the night,' you mean…" I let the question hang in the air, waiting for her to fill in the blank.
Weiss's face turns a shade of red that clashes with her white hair.
"I-I mean things like sleep and cuddling, Jaune," she stammers, flustered. "That's all."
Yang grins, leaning against the wall.
"Well, I could go for a pre-sleep 'spar' in bed." She winks, her meaning clear. Blake nods in agreement, a smirk playing on her lips.
Pyrrha steps in, her voice firm.
"Each of us can decide what we want to do on our designated nights." She looks around the room, her gaze settling on each of the girls. "But we also brought you here to talk about dates."
"Dates?" I repeat, not sure I heard her right.
Ruby twirls a strand of her hair, her cheeks a soft pink avoiding my gaze.
"Yeah, dates," Ruby confirms, her voice shy. "Each of us would like to go on a date with you before our mission to Glenn. You know, to have some fun and relax before things get too serious."
I look around the room, meeting each of their gazes. I can't help but smile, touched by their effort to make this work.
"Not gonna lie," I say, nodding. "You needing a meeting for me to take you on dates… makes me feel like a bad boyfriend."
Pyrrha, Ruby, Weiss, and Blake's expressions soften with my words. But Yang takes a step forward, her eyes gleaming with anger.
"Let's see you grit those teeth, Jaune." She growls with a grim expression, sending a haymaker with her left hand.
Yang's fist connects with my jaw, pain exploding across my face. I stagger back, surprised more than agony registering. My enhanced physique of a double super soldier is the only reason I'm still standing. I work my jaw, looking back at Yang, confusion and a hint of anger flashing in my eyes.
"What the hell, Yang?" I manage to say, voice tight.
"You've got five gorgeous women wanting your time and attention, and you're gonna feel sorry for yourself?" She asks, indignant.
"I mean…" I start, still dazed by the punch. "I didn't give you attention, to the point you needed a meeting."
"It's because you are working on saving the fucking world," Yang states, raising her arms.
"Yang, I-." I start, but she cuts me off, her voice a low growl.
"You're out there, saving the world with your extra-dimensional, reality-breaking knowledge, Jaune." She steps closer, her eyes boring into mine. "We get it, it's important."
"Is Yang a sci-fi nerd?" Asks Blake.
"Shush," whispers Ruby.
"But do you think so little of us that we can't handle some waiting?"Asks Yang, opening her arms in frustration. "That we can't support you while you do what you need to?"
I shake my head, finally finding my voice. "I guess you are right, Yang." I agree with her.
"Of course, I'm right." She grins, suddenly, the tension breaking. "I'm always right. Get used to that, Lover Boy."
Ruby snorts, laughter bubbling out of her. "Yeah, right. You're always right, Yang. Just like that time you thought pepper spray could be used as pepper sauce."
Yang's grin doesn't fade, instead, she chuckles. "Okay, okay. So I am not always right. But I am right about this."
I take a look around the room, the girls all looking at me expectantly as I finally ask.
"So, who is first?"
[Point of View: James Ironwood]
I am seated at my desk. The office hums with a quiet efficiency as, before me, reports scatter the surface, each one detailing the outstanding performance of our fighter squadron equipped with Arc reactors. A smile tugs at the corners of my mouth as I review the numbers.
"They're ready for real combat," I mutter to myself.
As I turn the pages, the door to my office slides open with a soft hiss, revealing Winter Schnee. She steps in, her heels clicking sharply against the polished floor. Her uniform is impeccable; every crease is sharp, every button is polished. She carries a stack of reports, her eyes scanning the top sheet with focused intensity.
"General," she begins, her voice crisp and professional. "I apologize for not knocking, but I have more reports for you to review."
I wave a hand dismissively, leaning back in my chair.
"No need to apologize, specialist Schnee. What do you have for me?"
She steps forward, placing the stack of reports on my desk. Her eyes meet mine, steady and confident.
"These are the latest updates from our intelligence division. There's been some unusual Grimm activity near the borders, but our Atlesian Paladin prototype with the Arc Reactor made short work of them."
"Good." I nod, my gaze flicking over the reports. "And what about the charity gala? Are the preparations on track?"
Winter's expression softens slightly, a rare sight.
"Yes, sir. The event is shaping up to be quite spectacular. We've secured several high-profile donors, and the venue is almost ready. The funds raised will make a significant difference for the orphanages and other institutions in Mantle."
I allow myself a small, genuinely pleased smile.
"Excellent. Those children deserve every bit of support we can give them. Have you confirmed the guest list?"
"Yes, sir. We have a mix of military personnel, prominent business figures, and a few celebrities. It should be a well-rounded event."
I stand up, walking around the desk to stand beside Winter. The corner of my mouth twitches as I glance at her.
"I know it won't be easy having Jacques there," I say, my voice low but firm. "But at least you get to see Weiss. That should make it worth the trouble."
Winter exhales, a faint smile tugging at her lips.
"Thank you, sir. I appreciate the opportunity. Though I'm not sure how Weiss will manage to get here in time for the event. The Vytal Festival preparations are in full swing, and Beacon's schedule is packed."
I chuckle, crossing my arms.
"Oh, I wouldn't worry about that. The same soldier in blue armor that got the invitation assured me it's already taken care of."
"A soldier in blue armor?" Winter repeats blinking, her eyebrows lifting slightly.
[Point of View: Pyrrha Nikos]
'Despite Jaune complains to his… harem-. Gods, we need a better name for this relationship,' I think, frustrated.
Despite Jaune complaining about having little time for planning, he is happy to spend time with us.
As the first one to go on a date, I am getting myself ready.
The denim jacket hugs my shoulders just right, not too tight, not too loose. I adjust the cuffs, rolling them up once. The green shirt underneath is soft, the fabric breathable.
"Simple and comfortable," I whisper to myself. "That's what Jaune asked for. No armor, no Miló and Akoúo̱ strapped to my back, no weight of expectations pressing down on me."
I turn side to side in front of the mirror, checking the fit of the jeans. They're snug but not restrictive, the dark blue matching the jacket. My fingers brush over the silver zipper of my sturdy, practical boots.
"Just normal."
For once, I look like any other girl in Vale, and not the Invincible Girl.
A knock rattles the door, catching my attention.
KNOCK! KNOCK!
"Pyrrha?" Jaune's voice is muffled by the closed door. "Are you ready?"
"Just a second."
I take one last glance in the mirror. My hair's still pulled back, but a few strands have escaped, framing my face.
"Yeah," I call back, smoothing my hands over my thighs. "I'm coming."
The door swings, revealing Jaune leaning against the frame, arms crossed, grinning like he just won a tournament without lifting a finger. His eyes flick over me, slow, deliberate.
"Damn," he breathes. "Looking good, Pyr."
"It's just everyday clothes and almost no makeup," I say, raising an eyebrow.
The way his gaze lingers, like I'm something rare, something precious, sends a warmth creeping up my neck.
"You don't need all the bells and whistles," he says, stepping closer. "You are beautiful."
My breath hitches, but before I can stammer out a response, he's pressing something cold and smooth into my palm.
"A watch?" I ask, confused.
It's kind of simple: black strap, silver face, too many buttons on the side.
"Put it on," he urges, nodding at my wrist.
I frown but obey, fastening the clasp.
"What does it do?"
He answers by jabbing his finger on a button on the side.
The watch responds by humming.
WHIRR.
I wait a few seconds expecting something, but nothing happens.
"It works." Jaune cheers. "Go check yourself in the mirror."
I do as he says, despite not understanding what he means.
When I get to the bathroom again, I see a stranger in the mirror.
Same clothes, same posture; even the way my fingers curl around the sink's edge is identical. But the hair is wrong. It's Black… and the eyes are blue.
"It's an image inducer. Pretty cool, right?" Jaune asks, grinning. "It can alter its wearer's appearance."
My throat tightens as I choke on something ugly.
"Jaune, do you… " My voice cracks. I don't turn around; the reflection's lips move when I do, and I feel like it's mocking me. "Do you not like my hair? Even my eyes?"
Silence reigns as something appears to dawn on his mind.
His hands quickly land on my shoulders, fingers digging in just enough to ground me.
"What are you talking about?" His voice is rough, urgent. "Look at me."
I don't.
His grip shifts, gentle now, turning me away from the mirror. His face is inches from mine, eyes wide, horrified.
"I love your hair. Love your eyes." His thumbs brush my cheeks, catching the traitorous wetness there. "This is just… so you can't be recognized."
"Not recognized? You mean…" I say as I slowly realize. "People wouldn't know, and I could just be… me?"
"Yeah," he says in an apologetic tone. "So you don't have to deal with the whole 'Invincible Girl' thing for one damn night."
Tears streak down my face, hot and fast. Jaune steps back, hands raised, apology written all over him.
I surge forward, wrapping my arms around his waist, burying my face against his chest. His heart thuds steady, soothing me.
"T-thank you," I choke out, words mangled by sobs. "Thank you, thank you, thank you."
He's stiff for a second, caught off guard, then his arms fold around me. His chin rests on top of my head, breath warm on my hair.
"You're welcome," he murmurs, bewildered.
[Point of View: Ilia Amitola]
I storm up the ramp into Jaune's plane, my boots echoing on the metal.
"Jaune?" I call out, scanning the interior, only to find no sign of him. "What's so important to talk about that you couldn't just describe in the email?"
In the middle of the room, a hologram flickers to life in front of me, forming the armored figure of that damn AI, Church.
{{Actually,}} it says, {{I'm the one who sent that email.}}
"You lied to me." I cross my arms, glaring at him. "You glorified smart toaster."
{{Yeah, fuck you too, you backstabbing bitch,}} it retorts, unruffled.
"You know what?" I scoff, turning to leave. "I've got better things to do than trade insults with a machine. Tell Arc to talk to me personally if he needs something."
But as I pivot, I slam into something tall, hard, and warm.
THUD!
"Whoa there, little lady," comes a deep voice.
I step back, looking up, and up, into the face of...
"What the fuck are you supposed to be?"
"Colonel Sarge, reporting for duty." He grins down at me, teeth bright against his red-orange skin.
My eyes widen, taking in the towering figure. It's not just the height, or the broad shoulders, or even the armor plating that makes him seem so imposing. It's the flicker of flames that dance across his skin, the glowing markings that trace his arms and chest, the sheer presence of him. And then, with a jolt, it clicks.
"Your voice-!" I start, then stop, my voice catching. I throw my arms around him, burying my face in his chest. He's warm, almost hot to the touch, and he smells like smoke and metal. "You are that robot that exploded fighting Dread Shadow."
I cut the hug short, pulling back to look up at him.
"How are you alive? You were just a... a robot. And now you're real, like flesh and blood real." I gesture to his body, incredulous.
His grin widens, and he opens his mouth to speak, but Church beats him to it.
{{It's not actually flesh and blood,}} the AI interjects, appearing on a nearby console. {{More like a… digital-vegan version of a real body.}}
"Digital-vegan?" I repeat, blinking confused.
Sarge grumbles, his good humor evaporating as he shoots Church a glare. "Would you stop ruining my existence, you dirty blue?"
{{Never.}} The AI chuckles. {{Synthetic for life.}}
"I'm happy for him, but is that the only reason you called me here?" I ask, my smile fading. "To show me your new... you?"
{{Sarge here has a new job.}} Church floats closer, his holographic form flickering slightly. {{Since Faunaria has all those robots protecting it now, Jaune wanted Vale to have some extra protection too.}}
"And that's where Sarge comes in?" I ask, processing the information.
"Yep." Sarge nods, crossing his massive arms over his chest. "I'm the new sheriff in town, so to speak. And you, little lady-." He points at me, a smirk playing on his lips. "You're my sidekick."
E ai gurizada?
[#] You can join my discord server: discord.gg/52MmzuEQhR
[#] I hope you enjoyed this chapter, if you are interested, my Patreon [avipray] subscriber has access up to 5 chapters ahead:
Chapter 57 - Who is SHE?!
Chapter 58 - Arkos S2 [Smut here!]
Chapter 59 - Seconds chances
Chapter 60 - Redemption Arc
Chapter 61 - A new class
[#] You can reach me on X/twitter, @AvipBr
[#] Killed my Ko-fi page, Patreon page is on, more details at the end.
COMMENTS:
LeMarchombre[scribblehub]:
I knew iT !!! the Senzu bean healed her throat lol
Avip:
Yep! Some people have said her mutism isn't a physical issue, so I'm working on the assumption that Senzu beans are broken. The ability to restore 100% of ki reserves alone is OP when you're dealing with beings capable of blowing up galaxies.
Gur40goku[archiveofourown]:
huh, is it healing her unused vocal cords because the Roman book said Neo's Muteness isn't "psychokinetic," but rather psychosomatic—initially triggered by the trauma of Father's and Mother's Abuse. So she could gasp and hum but not talk...
again DB [Z,GT,Kai,Super] Magic is bullshit on mega steroids
Also, PLEASE Break Hazel FUCK THAT HYPOCRITE PIECE OF SHIT! MAY HE BURN IN SUPER HELL!
Tyrian just a monster, Watts an egotist ,Merlot a by the books Lover Of The Abomination and Cinder a dumb lil girl clinging to power to feel safe while literally trading her humanity for power. Mercury was literally raised for his role as an assassin and Emerald is a Street Rat Turned SIMP, which for a street rat she should be smarter then that
Avip:
Like I said in the comment before, senzu beans are brokens.
And about the villains… I wont talk about to avoid spoilers.
BadgeSpore_Zombie_0411 [webnovel]:
Have you thought about giving some characters a dragon lacrima? It doesn't immediately make them op but it also give them a huge amount of potential.
Avip:
Never thought about, gonna need to read some fairy tail chapters about it.
[Point of View: Jaune Arc]
Tiredly walking toward my dorm, I mentally review my meeting with Roman.
After I accidentally gave Neo back her voice, I more or less cemented the crush the little psycho felt for me. Now she is going full Yandere, obsessing over me.
Thankfully, Roman has reined her in for now, taking both Neo and himself on a mission to contact the last two people on Salem's side I want to save. Roman explained to Neo that this would be a great opportunity to score some points with 'daddy.'
"Rurgh." I growl, shuddering, recalling her sweet, needy words. "At least Roman had the decency to be as troubled as I am."
I reach my dorm, hand extended toward the door. Before my fingers graze the door handle, a force yanks me back.
"What?" I blurt out, confused.
I turn my head, noticing that it is Yang gripping firmly onto my arm.
"Hey, babe." She says in a sing-song tone. "Sooo… we need to chat."
She drags me, and I stumble, caught completely off guard, to the Team RWBY dorm. Yang kicks the door open, tugging me inside.
The room is dimly lit, the air thick with tension. Pyrrha, Ruby, Weiss, and Blake are already there, all smiling joyfully at me.
'I don't like it,' I think, sweating cold. 'Like my grandpa used to say: a group of women with strong personalities getting along well is a bad sign for any man nearby.'
Swallowing hard, I ask, stepping on eggshells. "What do my beautiful fiancées want with me?"
"Such a forced tone, Jaune," Weiss scoffs, though she can't quite hide her smirk. "Still, I appreciate the effort."
I give an awkward laugh, trying to lighten the mood, but Pyrrha takes a step forward and starts talking.
"We had a meeting and came to a conclusion about a few things."
"Like what?" I ask, raising an eyebrow.
"Well," Ruby bounces on her toes, eager to speak. "We've been thinking about how to make this whole 'harem' thing work fairly."
"We all have needs and wants, Jaune." Blake nods, her arms crossed. "We need to ensure everyone is treated equally."
"Yeah, no playing favorites, loverboy." Yang grins, giving me a playful shove. "We all get our time with you."
"Okay," I look around the room, meeting each of their gazes. "That sounds fair. But how do we do it?"
"We've drawn up a schedule." Weiss steps forward, a clipboard in hand. "Each of us gets a designated day to spend nights with you, and we'll rotate weekends."
I blink, looking straight at Weiss as I ask.
"So, by 'spend the night,' you mean…" I let the question hang in the air, waiting for her to fill in the blank.
Weiss's face turns a shade of red that clashes with her white hair.
"I-I mean things like sleep and cuddling, Jaune," she stammers, flustered. "That's all."
Yang grins, leaning against the wall.
"Well, I could go for a pre-sleep 'spar' in bed." She winks, her meaning clear. Blake nods in agreement, a smirk playing on her lips.
Pyrrha steps in, her voice firm.
"Each of us can decide what we want to do on our designated nights." She looks around the room, her gaze settling on each of the girls. "But we also brought you here to talk about dates."
"Dates?" I repeat, not sure I heard her right.
Ruby twirls a strand of her hair, her cheeks a soft pink avoiding my gaze.
"Yeah, dates," Ruby confirms, her voice shy. "Each of us would like to go on a date with you before our mission to Glenn. You know, to have some fun and relax before things get too serious."
I look around the room, meeting each of their gazes. I can't help but smile, touched by their effort to make this work.
"Not gonna lie," I say, nodding. "You needing a meeting for me to take you on dates… makes me feel like a bad boyfriend."
Pyrrha, Ruby, Weiss, and Blake's expressions soften with my words. But Yang takes a step forward, her eyes gleaming with anger.
"Let's see you grit those teeth, Jaune." She growls with a grim expression, sending a haymaker with her left hand.
Yang's fist connects with my jaw, pain exploding across my face. I stagger back, surprised more than agony registering. My enhanced physique of a double super soldier is the only reason I'm still standing. I work my jaw, looking back at Yang, confusion and a hint of anger flashing in my eyes.
"What the hell, Yang?" I manage to say, voice tight.
"You've got five gorgeous women wanting your time and attention, and you're gonna feel sorry for yourself?" She asks, indignant.
"I mean…" I start, still dazed by the punch. "I didn't give you attention, to the point you needed a meeting."
"It's because you are working on saving the fucking world," Yang states, raising her arms.
"Yang, I-." I start, but she cuts me off, her voice a low growl.
"You're out there, saving the world with your extra-dimensional, reality-breaking knowledge, Jaune." She steps closer, her eyes boring into mine. "We get it, it's important."
"Is Yang a sci-fi nerd?" Asks Blake.
"Shush," whispers Ruby.
"But do you think so little of us that we can't handle some waiting?"Asks Yang, opening her arms in frustration. "That we can't support you while you do what you need to?"
I shake my head, finally finding my voice. "I guess you are right, Yang." I agree with her.
"Of course, I'm right." She grins, suddenly, the tension breaking. "I'm always right. Get used to that, Lover Boy."
Ruby snorts, laughter bubbling out of her. "Yeah, right. You're always right, Yang. Just like that time you thought pepper spray could be used as pepper sauce."
Yang's grin doesn't fade, instead, she chuckles. "Okay, okay. So I am not always right. But I am right about this."
I take a look around the room, the girls all looking at me expectantly as I finally ask.
"So, who is first?"
[Point of View: James Ironwood]
I am seated at my desk. The office hums with a quiet efficiency as, before me, reports scatter the surface, each one detailing the outstanding performance of our fighter squadron equipped with Arc reactors. A smile tugs at the corners of my mouth as I review the numbers.
"They're ready for real combat," I mutter to myself.
As I turn the pages, the door to my office slides open with a soft hiss, revealing Winter Schnee. She steps in, her heels clicking sharply against the polished floor. Her uniform is impeccable; every crease is sharp, every button is polished. She carries a stack of reports, her eyes scanning the top sheet with focused intensity.
"General," she begins, her voice crisp and professional. "I apologize for not knocking, but I have more reports for you to review."
I wave a hand dismissively, leaning back in my chair.
"No need to apologize, specialist Schnee. What do you have for me?"
She steps forward, placing the stack of reports on my desk. Her eyes meet mine, steady and confident.
"These are the latest updates from our intelligence division. There's been some unusual Grimm activity near the borders, but our Atlesian Paladin prototype with the Arc Reactor made short work of them."
"Good." I nod, my gaze flicking over the reports. "And what about the charity gala? Are the preparations on track?"
Winter's expression softens slightly, a rare sight.
"Yes, sir. The event is shaping up to be quite spectacular. We've secured several high-profile donors, and the venue is almost ready. The funds raised will make a significant difference for the orphanages and other institutions in Mantle."
I allow myself a small, genuinely pleased smile.
"Excellent. Those children deserve every bit of support we can give them. Have you confirmed the guest list?"
"Yes, sir. We have a mix of military personnel, prominent business figures, and a few celebrities. It should be a well-rounded event."
I stand up, walking around the desk to stand beside Winter. The corner of my mouth twitches as I glance at her.
"I know it won't be easy having Jacques there," I say, my voice low but firm. "But at least you get to see Weiss. That should make it worth the trouble."
Winter exhales, a faint smile tugging at her lips.
"Thank you, sir. I appreciate the opportunity. Though I'm not sure how Weiss will manage to get here in time for the event. The Vytal Festival preparations are in full swing, and Beacon's schedule is packed."
I chuckle, crossing my arms.
"Oh, I wouldn't worry about that. The same soldier in blue armor that got the invitation assured me it's already taken care of."
"A soldier in blue armor?" Winter repeats blinking, her eyebrows lifting slightly.
[Point of View: Pyrrha Nikos]
'Despite Jaune complains to his… harem-. Gods, we need a better name for this relationship,' I think, frustrated.
Despite Jaune complaining about having little time for planning, he is happy to spend time with us.
As the first one to go on a date, I am getting myself ready.
The denim jacket hugs my shoulders just right, not too tight, not too loose. I adjust the cuffs, rolling them up once. The green shirt underneath is soft, the fabric breathable.
"Simple and comfortable," I whisper to myself. "That's what Jaune asked for. No armor, no Miló and Akoúo̱ strapped to my back, no weight of expectations pressing down on me."
I turn side to side in front of the mirror, checking the fit of the jeans. They're snug but not restrictive, the dark blue matching the jacket. My fingers brush over the silver zipper of my sturdy, practical boots.
"Just normal."
For once, I look like any other girl in Vale, and not the Invincible Girl.
A knock rattles the door, catching my attention.
KNOCK! KNOCK!
"Pyrrha?" Jaune's voice is muffled by the closed door. "Are you ready?"
"Just a second."
I take one last glance in the mirror. My hair's still pulled back, but a few strands have escaped, framing my face.
"Yeah," I call back, smoothing my hands over my thighs. "I'm coming."
The door swings, revealing Jaune leaning against the frame, arms crossed, grinning like he just won a tournament without lifting a finger. His eyes flick over me, slow, deliberate.
"Damn," he breathes. "Looking good, Pyr."
"It's just everyday clothes and almost no makeup," I say, raising an eyebrow.
The way his gaze lingers, like I'm something rare, something precious, sends a warmth creeping up my neck.
"You don't need all the bells and whistles," he says, stepping closer. "You are beautiful."
My breath hitches, but before I can stammer out a response, he's pressing something cold and smooth into my palm.
"A watch?" I ask, confused.
It's kind of simple: black strap, silver face, too many buttons on the side.
"Put it on," he urges, nodding at my wrist.
I frown but obey, fastening the clasp.
"What does it do?"
He answers by jabbing his finger on a button on the side.
The watch responds by humming.
WHIRR.
I wait a few seconds expecting something, but nothing happens.
"It works." Jaune cheers. "Go check yourself in the mirror."
I do as he says, despite not understanding what he means.
When I get to the bathroom again, I see a stranger in the mirror.
Same clothes, same posture; even the way my fingers curl around the sink's edge is identical. But the hair is wrong. It's Black… and the eyes are blue.
"It's an image inducer. Pretty cool, right?" Jaune asks, grinning. "It can alter its wearer's appearance."
My throat tightens as I choke on something ugly.
"Jaune, do you… " My voice cracks. I don't turn around; the reflection's lips move when I do, and I feel like it's mocking me. "Do you not like my hair? Even my eyes?"
Silence reigns as something appears to dawn on his mind.
His hands quickly land on my shoulders, fingers digging in just enough to ground me.
"What are you talking about?" His voice is rough, urgent. "Look at me."
I don't.
His grip shifts, gentle now, turning me away from the mirror. His face is inches from mine, eyes wide, horrified.
"I love your hair. Love your eyes." His thumbs brush my cheeks, catching the traitorous wetness there. "This is just… so you can't be recognized."
"Not recognized? You mean…" I say as I slowly realize. "People wouldn't know, and I could just be… me?"
"Yeah," he says in an apologetic tone. "So you don't have to deal with the whole 'Invincible Girl' thing for one damn night."
Tears streak down my face, hot and fast. Jaune steps back, hands raised, apology written all over him.
I surge forward, wrapping my arms around his waist, burying my face against his chest. His heart thuds steady, soothing me.
"T-thank you," I choke out, words mangled by sobs. "Thank you, thank you, thank you."
He's stiff for a second, caught off guard, then his arms fold around me. His chin rests on top of my head, breath warm on my hair.
"You're welcome," he murmurs, bewildered.
[Point of View: Ilia Amitola]
I storm up the ramp into Jaune's plane, my boots echoing on the metal.
"Jaune?" I call out, scanning the interior, only to find no sign of him. "What's so important to talk about that you couldn't just describe in the email?"
In the middle of the room, a hologram flickers to life in front of me, forming the armored figure of that damn AI, Church.
{{Actually,}} it says, {{I'm the one who sent that email.}}
"You lied to me." I cross my arms, glaring at him. "You glorified smart toaster."
{{Yeah, fuck you too, you backstabbing bitch,}} it retorts, unruffled.
"You know what?" I scoff, turning to leave. "I've got better things to do than trade insults with a machine. Tell Arc to talk to me personally if he needs something."
But as I pivot, I slam into something tall, hard, and warm.
THUD!
"Whoa there, little lady," comes a deep voice.
I step back, looking up, and up, into the face of...
"What the fuck are you supposed to be?"
"Colonel Sarge, reporting for duty." He grins down at me, teeth bright against his red-orange skin.
My eyes widen, taking in the towering figure. It's not just the height, or the broad shoulders, or even the armor plating that makes him seem so imposing. It's the flicker of flames that dance across his skin, the glowing markings that trace his arms and chest, the sheer presence of him. And then, with a jolt, it clicks.
"Your voice-!" I start, then stop, my voice catching. I throw my arms around him, burying my face in his chest. He's warm, almost hot to the touch, and he smells like smoke and metal. "You are that robot that exploded fighting Dread Shadow."
I cut the hug short, pulling back to look up at him.
"How are you alive? You were just a... a robot. And now you're real, like flesh and blood real." I gesture to his body, incredulous.
His grin widens, and he opens his mouth to speak, but Church beats him to it.
{{It's not actually flesh and blood,}} the AI interjects, appearing on a nearby console. {{More like a… digital-vegan version of a real body.}}
"Digital-vegan?" I repeat, blinking confused.
Sarge grumbles, his good humor evaporating as he shoots Church a glare. "Would you stop ruining my existence, you dirty blue?"
{{Never.}} The AI chuckles. {{Synthetic for life.}}
"I'm happy for him, but is that the only reason you called me here?" I ask, my smile fading. "To show me your new... you?"
{{Sarge here has a new job.}} Church floats closer, his holographic form flickering slightly. {{Since Faunaria has all those robots protecting it now, Jaune wanted Vale to have some extra protection too.}}
"And that's where Sarge comes in?" I ask, processing the information.
"Yep." Sarge nods, crossing his massive arms over his chest. "I'm the new sheriff in town, so to speak. And you, little lady-." He points at me, a smirk playing on his lips. "You're my sidekick."
E ai gurizada?
[#] You can join my discord server: discord.gg/52MmzuEQhR
[#] I hope you enjoyed this chapter, if you are interested, my Patreon [avipray] subscriber has access up to 5 chapters ahead:
Chapter 57 - Who is SHE?!
Chapter 58 - Arkos S2 [Smut here!]
Chapter 59 - Seconds chances
Chapter 60 - Redemption Arc
Chapter 61 - A new class
[#] You can reach me on X/twitter, @AvipBr
Gur40
Versed in the lewd.
- Joined
- Mar 27, 2019
- Messages
- 1,280
- Likes received
- 17,877
Jaune dating arc begins! Yang trying to be cool with clubs when she's a valedictorian nerd! Weiss going classical when it's canon she likes silly and cute! Blake/Pyrrha having no idea what a real date is only the romanticized version from books /movies!
And Ruby being the normal one that just hangs and vibes!
Sarge and Ilia buddy cop movie was not what i expected but now i just want more shenanigans who will be team SSSN partners in crime? CFVY? Tucker Simons and Donut are all viable...
welp I just got to shut up and wait with my burning HATRED of Hazel [fuck him]
Avip_br
Not too sore, are you?
- Joined
- Oct 16, 2023
- Messages
- 369
- Likes received
- 13,814
Which one looks better on Ruby Rose?
- Option A: Red shirt under black overall
- Option B: Black shirt under red overalls
Image=
Context [No spoilers]: It's for the Multiverse-Crafter story.
P.S.: Ignore the red fabric around the neck for now. I can keep it/add it to the other version if you like it, or just drop it if it's an eyesore.
- Option A: Red shirt under black overall
- Option B: Black shirt under red overalls
Image=
P.S.: Ignore the red fabric around the neck for now. I can keep it/add it to the other version if you like it, or just drop it if it's an eyesore.
Last edited:
57 - Who is she?!
Avip_br
Not too sore, are you?
- Joined
- Oct 16, 2023
- Messages
- 369
- Likes received
- 13,814
[#] A lot of people agreed with Gur40goku comment from the last chapter, especially regarding the part about Hazel: 'FUCK THAT HYPOCRITE PIECE OF SHIT! MAY HE BURN IN SUPER HELL!'
[#] You can join my discord server: discord.gg/52MmzuEQhR
[#] If you like my stories, join my 'P(@)TRE-ON' for just 1 buck a month to read 5 chapters ahead.
[#] You can reach me on X/twitter, @AvipBr
COMMENTS:
RJk2503:
Waifu Squadron
Avip:
Waifu Sentai - Bride Rangers!
The_Cobalt_Void:
Sarge to Ilia: You are being adopted, please do not resist
Avip:
Spin off fic: 'Texas Batman'
BadgeJake_Kloiber:
Sarge to Ilia: "And your now named SIMMONS!"
Duncan_Quan:
Well, better than being named Griff.
Avip:
Love to see RVB fans still around.
Frostwolf3227:
....great now you have 2 yanderes....Pyrrha and now Neo.....try to tame them to make them into Goudere before one of them snaps.
Avip42:
Are there subtypes of Yandere? [We continued this conversation on discord, link below, and I learned that there are MANY variations of yanderes.]
Freedomringer (About chapter 51):
Jaune: Wait... I have a harem? Did Audra get in contact with you Pyrrha? Does two people count as a harem?
Team RWBY: Whose Audra!?
Avip:
Ha! I loved it.
I had expected Jaune to take me to a movie or a romantic dinner, but he said he had something more traditional in mind.
Now, the sun dips low, painting the sky with orange and pink hues as Jaune and I stroll along Vale's boardwalk fair, already in full swing, a cacophony of laughter, games, and the tantalizing scent of fried food.
Right now I'm clutching a handful of metallic rings, my eyes narrowed in fierce concentration as I toss all of them onto the board.
CLINK! CLINK! CLINK! CLINK! CLINK!
Each one lands perfectly around the neck of a bottle, and the small crowd cheers.
"And the winner, for the fifth time in a row, is Lois Lane!" the game runner announces my fake name, his voice tinged with despair. He's a grizzled man, his face etched with frustration as he watches me decimate his rigged game.
"Please, have mercy! You've made your point," he cries, hands clasped in a pleading gesture. "You're bankrupting me here!"
Jaune chuckles beside me, holding six impossibly large plush toys and shaking his head.
"Remember, I'm the boyfriend who has to carry all these for the rest of the date," he teases, smiling at me.
"Boyfriend," I whisper, repeating him.
The word sends a warm flutter through my chest. I can't help but smile, looking at Jaune with a newfound softness.
"You Jaune don't need to despair," I say, turning to the small crowd of children who have been watching us with wide eyes.
I distribute five of the plush toys among them, their faces lighting up with pure joy. But I keep to myself the smallest, a golden-furred lion, the one Jaune won for me on his second try, almost breaking the stand with a full-force swing.
"You really must hate cheaters to treat that man like that."
I shake my head, grinning.
"He was using magnets to repel the ring, but more importantly, a girlfriend should always defend her boyfriend's honor, right?"
I catch Jaune's reaction, his smile widening, eyes sparkling with joy when I called us girlfriend and boyfriend.
"Besides," I continue, trying to keep my voice steady, "it's his fault, he rigged the game."
"Fair enough, I guess." Jaune laughs, wrapping an arm around me as I lean my head against his chest. "Never gonna take the side of an asshole over my girl."
I tuck myself closer to him, his arm wrapped securely around my shoulders as we meander through the bustling crowd.
I glance up at Jaune, his eyes reflecting the vibrant lights that adorn the game stalls and food stands. He catches my gaze, and a soft smile tugs at the corners of his mouth.
Initially, I was apprehensive about this date. A fair seemed so... risky for me.
But with the disguise and the casual clothes he told me to wear, nobody noticed that I'm Pyrrha Nikos, the invincible girl, champion of tournaments walks among them. Tonight, I'm just Lois Lane, a normal girl on a normal date with her boyfriend.
This anonymity is so liberating, allowing me to shed the weight of expectations and simply enjoy the moment.
But something about this disguise starts to bother me, and ugly feelings I try to keep in check surface in my mind.
"Who is Lois Lane, Jaune?" I ask in a colder tone than I intended.
Jaune's eyes widen, and he rubs the back of his neck, a sheepish grin spreading across his face.
"Well, uh, when I was thinking of a disguise for you, the name just popped into my head. You know, Lois Lane, the reporter."
My nails dig into his skin, a dark tide of jealousy surging within me. Jaune's Aura flares, oblivious to the storm brewing in my mind.
'Did he meet another woman?' I question mentally. 'Another set of eyes on my Jaune?'
But before I can voice my thoughts, Jaune keeps talking, his words tumbling out in a rushed explanation.
"But the true reason I chose this disguise is... Lois Lane's boyfriend is you know… Superman."
I blink, my jealousy faltering.
"Superman?" I blurt, repeating. "The flying superhero you showed us?"
Jaune nods, his face blushing even more in embarrassment.
"Yeah," he admits, laughing awkwardly.
My fingers relax their grip on Jaune's arm as the pieces click together. A laugh bubbles up from my chest, warm and genuine. The tension melts away, replaced by something lighter, something sweet.
"By the Gods, Jaune," I say, shaking my head. "You just wanted to feel like you were Superman."
Jaune's blush deepens, his ears turning pink. He scrubs a hand over his face, but there's no hiding the way his eyes crinkle at the corners, hopeful.
"Well... I m-mean," His voice wavers just a little, like he's bracing for me to mock him. "Yes?"
But I don't.
Instead, I step closer, tilting my head up to meet his gaze. The fairground lights catch the blue in his irises, making them glow like sapphires.
"I like it," I admit, my voice soft. "It's... so you."
"Wait, really?" Jaune blurts, freezing. "Because I know it's kinda-."
"Immature?" I finish for him, smirking. "Maybe. But I love this side of you."
His breath hitches. The noise of the fair fades into the background, swallowed by the sudden intensity between us. For a second, he just stares at me, like he's memorizing the words.
Then, slow and deliberate, he leans down.
His lips brush my own, warm, lingering. A quick gentle kiss.
"Good," he murmurs against my skin. "Because you're stuck with me."
I laugh again, this time pressing my palm to his chest, feeling the steady thump of his heart beneath my fingers.
"Lucky me," I whisper blushing.
Jaune guides us toward a brightly lit Ferris wheel, its painted horses prancing up and down to the tune of a cheerful melody.
"Want to take a ride?" He asks, wiggling his brows and pointing to the ride.
I nod, and we quickly enter the ferris wheel gondola.
The gondola sways gently as we step inside, the metal creaking under our weight. Jaune settles in beside me, his shoulder pressing against mine, warm and solid. The attendant latches the door shut with a clank.
As we rise, Vale's lights shrink below us, the fairgrounds transforming into a glittering carpet of gold and crimson. The wind tugs at my hair, cool against my flushed cheeks. I exhale, watching my breath curl in the evening air.
When we reach the top, something catches me by surprise.
BOOM.
A burst of light explodes above us, painting the sky in streaks of emerald and violet. I gasp, fingers tightening around Jaune's arm.
Another follows.
CRACKLE-POP
This one is a cascade of silver sparks, like stars breaking free of the heavens.
KA-BOOM
The fireworks burst again, crimson this time, bleeding into the night like a wound in the sky. The gondola sways, and I lean into it, letting my head tilt back as the colors wash over me.
Suddenly, the gondola creaks. A shift in weight, followed by a rustle of fabric. My lashes flutter down, and I turn to stare at-.
"Jaune?" I ask, cutting off my own thoughts. "What are you doing?"
Jaune is there, on one knee, holding a small velvet box. The fireworks above us paint his face in shifting hues, gold, violet, crimson.
His fingers tremble a little, enough to make my chest ache.
"Pyrrha," he says, his voice rough. "I know I already signed the contract, but I need to do this."
I swallow hard.
"No pressure," he continues, his thumb brushing over the box. "No rules. It's just me asking you if you'd like to spend the rest of your life with me."
BOOM!
A firework blows out at the same time as I freeze in surprise. The gondola sways, and my breath catches.
Jaune remains kneeling. Still waiting as his smile falters.
"Pyrrha?" he asks, worried.
A few seconds pass, but I don't react, still stunned by his action. Annoyed by my lack of reaction, Jaune tries to speak again, in a more serious and heavy tone.
"Pyrrha Nikos," he starts, staring deep into my eyes. "Will you marry me?"
The world blurs. My vision swims, colors bleeding together from the fireworks, Jaune's face, the velvet box clutched in his trembling hands. A laugh bubbles up from somewhere deep inside me, bright and disbelieving. It spills out before I can stop it, raw and unfiltered.
"Yes!" The word tears free from me, louder than the explosions above us.
My hands fly to his face, fingers pressing against his cheeks, his jaw, like I need to prove he's real. The gondola rocks with the force of my movement, but I don't care. I crash into him, my lips finding his in a kiss that's all teeth and laughter and something so fierce it burns.
We stumble, but his arms band around me, steadying us both. The velvet box digs into my ribs, but I don't pull away. His heart hammers against mine, a wild, frantic rhythm that matches the fireworks still detonating overhead. Gold and crimson light flickers across his stunned face when I finally pull back just enough to breathe.
When I finally push away, Jaune chuckles at me. "That was..." He starts, shaking his head in disbelief. "That was way more intense than I expected."
I pull back just enough to see his face, my fingers still tangled in his hair. The fireworks paint his cheeks in flickering gold, but it's the light in his eyes, my Jaune's eyes, that holds me.
A laugh spills out, breathless and bright.
"But why did you buy a ring?" I press a hand to his chest, feeling the wild thump of his heart beneath my palm. "Even though we signed the contract?"
Jaune exhales, rubbing the back of his neck. The gondola creaks as it begins its slow descent, the fairground lights swelling below us like a sea of stars.
"Yeah, uh." He scrubs a hand over his face, his ears turning pink. "I mean, don't get me wrong, I'm not complaining about the, uh, harem situation," he continues, his voice cracking just a little. "Five incredible girls? That's... that's insane. In the best kind of way. But-."
His fingers tighten around the velvet box, knuckles whitening.
"But I didn't want you to think I was just... going along with it because I had to." His gaze locks onto mine, fierce and unyielding. "I wanted to make sure you all understand that I also choose you. Not because of some deal, or because it's convenient, or because the others said so. Because I want to. Because you're all special to me and-."
I don't let him finish. My lips crash into his again, harder this time, my free hand gripping the front of his shirt like I'm afraid he'll vanish if I let go.
When I pull back, my breath comes in short, sharp gasps.
"We're going to need a hotel room," I demand, my voice rough, dripping with desire.
Jaune blinks, dazed.
"Are you too tired to go back to Beacon?" he asks, oblivious.
"Oooooh, Jaune." I coo, petting his head. "I love your pretty, empty blonde head."
[Point of View: Blanche Arc]
The voice of our father weighed heavily on us.
"Four daughters of Arc. Four blades forged in the fires of the Arc legacy." He began in a solemn tone, just before his face twisted into a visceral scowl directed at us. "And yet… you kneel before me in disgrace."
Noir's jaw tightened beside me. I could see her fingers twitching, itching to curl into fists. She hated this. Hated him, but we didn't move, we didn't speak.
"You let your quarry, that filthy animal, humiliate you. And worst of all, you begged for that weak traitor's help-.." He wanted to say more.
But a sharp voice shouted from behind me.
"My brother is not weak!" Lilas said, cutting our father off. "Jaune cutted Adam Taurus' arm off in a single strike. While you sat here, drinking wine and polishing your ego."
The air thickened like molten lead. Father's face darkened. The veins in his neck pulsed, thick as ropes.
"Forgive her, Father." I begged, stepping into his line of sight toward Lilas. "Forgive her, she is young and does not know any better."
"SILENCE!" The Arc patriarch roared with his Semblance.
The weight of his voice slammed into us like a physical blow. My ribs tightened, my breath hitched, not just from fear, but from the sheer pressure of it.
Father's Semblance wasn't just sound, it was a living thing, crawling under my skin, whispering that resistance was futile.
My knees trembled. Beside me, Noir's knuckles whitened, her usual defiance flickering like a candle in a storm. Even Ce, who never flinches, swayed slightly, her will faltering for the first time in years.
Lilas didn't move, didn't breathe. Her body was locked in place, muscles screaming against the invisible chains of Father's command. I could see the war in her eyes, her will against his power, her pride against the primal terror his voice stirred in our blood.
I swallowed bile. My body burned where my aura flared against father semblance, a desperate barrier against the crush of his dominance. It wasn't enough, it was never enough.
"You dare?" Father's voice dropped to a growl, the sound vibrating in my bones. His blue eyes, so like Jaune's but colder, hungrier, locked onto Lilas. "You, the runt of this litter of failures, dare to lecture me?"
Lilas' lips peeled back in a snarl. A drop of blood slipped from her nose. She was fighting him. Actually fighting him. Most would have collapsed by now.
"Jaune-" she choked out, "is worth ten of you."
Father rose.
The throne room shuddered.
Father's eyes narrowed as he swept his gaze over us, his daughters, his pawns.
"Noir, Céruléenne and Lilas, LEAVE NOW." He ordered with his Semblance. "Blanche stays."
Noir's head snapped up, defiance in her eyes. Ce clenched her jaw, and Lilas… Lilas looked like she was about to lunge at him. But none of them moved on him, they couldn't. His word was law, his command absolute.
I nodded slightly, a silent plea for them to obey peacefully. We couldn't fight him, not yet at least.
Noir was the first to move, turning sharply on her heel. Ce followed, her steps slow, deliberate. Lilas was the last to leave, her body shaking with suppressed rage. The doors slammed behind them, leaving me alone with the monster in the room.
I turned to face him, my mouth open to speak, to explain, to apologize. But his hand flashed out, a blur of motion, and pain exploded across my cheek.
SLAP!
My head snapped to the side, my vision blurred, and I stumbled, catching myself on the cold stone floor.
"That," Father said, his voice as cold as the stones beneath my hands, "will suffice as punishment, for now."
I pressed a hand to my cheek, feeling the hot, throbbing pain. My fingers came away smeared with blood. I looked up at him, this man who should be a father, who should love and protect and cherish. But all I saw was a stranger, a tyrant, a monster.
"Father, I-" I started, but he cut me off with a sharp gesture.
"Silence, Blanche. Your failures have forced me to alter my plans."
I blinked, confusion momentarily overriding the pain.
"Plans? What plans?"
He turned away, pacing towards the throne. His fingers drummed against the armrest, a rhythm that sent a shiver down my spine.
"The Winchester girl," he said, his voice thoughtful, as if musing to himself. "Carla, for some ungodly reason, still wants to marry Jaune. That would become a political alliance, a strengthening of ties. But…"
He paused, his lips curling in a sneer.
"Noir's failures, involving Vale police, destruction of city property while fighting Jaune, and your failure to kill Adam Taurus has jeopardized that. The Winchesters have rescinded their proposal, despite their daughter's interest."
I stared at him, my mind racing.
"Fortunately," he starts in a calmer tone. "A new ally contacted me, with interest in revitalizing our realm."
"Who?" I ask, genuinely curious.
"His name is Arthur Watts."
[#*#*# Chapter End #*#*#]
E ai gurizada…
[#] Watts is lurking and Arkos dating will reach its conclusion... its smut. Chapter 58 title is Arkos S2.
[#] Can't wait for the next update? Join my 'P(@)TRE-ON' for just $1 a month to read 5 chapters ahead of everyone else!
[#] You can join my discord server: discord.gg/52MmzuEQhR
[#] Next chapters already on my 'P(@)TRE-ON':
Chapter 58 - Arkos S2 [Smut here!]
Chapter 59 - Seconds chances
Chapter 60 - Redemption Arc
Chapter 61 - A new class
Chapter 62 - Lightish Red
[#] You can reach me on X/twitter, "@AvipBr"
[#] You can join my discord server: discord.gg/52MmzuEQhR
[#] If you like my stories, join my 'P(@)TRE-ON' for just 1 buck a month to read 5 chapters ahead.
[#] You can reach me on X/twitter, @AvipBr
COMMENTS:
RJk2503:
Waifu Squadron
Avip:
Waifu Sentai - Bride Rangers!
The_Cobalt_Void:
Sarge to Ilia: You are being adopted, please do not resist
Avip:
Spin off fic: 'Texas Batman'
BadgeJake_Kloiber:
Sarge to Ilia: "And your now named SIMMONS!"
Duncan_Quan:
Well, better than being named Griff.
Avip:
Love to see RVB fans still around.
Frostwolf3227:
....great now you have 2 yanderes....Pyrrha and now Neo.....try to tame them to make them into Goudere before one of them snaps.
Avip42:
Are there subtypes of Yandere? [We continued this conversation on discord, link below, and I learned that there are MANY variations of yanderes.]
Freedomringer (About chapter 51):
Jaune: Wait... I have a harem? Did Audra get in contact with you Pyrrha? Does two people count as a harem?
Team RWBY: Whose Audra!?
Avip:
Ha! I loved it.
[#*#*# Chapter Start #*#*#]
[Point of View: Pyrrha Nikos]
[Point of View: Pyrrha Nikos]
I had expected Jaune to take me to a movie or a romantic dinner, but he said he had something more traditional in mind.
Now, the sun dips low, painting the sky with orange and pink hues as Jaune and I stroll along Vale's boardwalk fair, already in full swing, a cacophony of laughter, games, and the tantalizing scent of fried food.
Right now I'm clutching a handful of metallic rings, my eyes narrowed in fierce concentration as I toss all of them onto the board.
CLINK! CLINK! CLINK! CLINK! CLINK!
Each one lands perfectly around the neck of a bottle, and the small crowd cheers.
"And the winner, for the fifth time in a row, is Lois Lane!" the game runner announces my fake name, his voice tinged with despair. He's a grizzled man, his face etched with frustration as he watches me decimate his rigged game.
"Please, have mercy! You've made your point," he cries, hands clasped in a pleading gesture. "You're bankrupting me here!"
Jaune chuckles beside me, holding six impossibly large plush toys and shaking his head.
"Remember, I'm the boyfriend who has to carry all these for the rest of the date," he teases, smiling at me.
"Boyfriend," I whisper, repeating him.
The word sends a warm flutter through my chest. I can't help but smile, looking at Jaune with a newfound softness.
"You Jaune don't need to despair," I say, turning to the small crowd of children who have been watching us with wide eyes.
I distribute five of the plush toys among them, their faces lighting up with pure joy. But I keep to myself the smallest, a golden-furred lion, the one Jaune won for me on his second try, almost breaking the stand with a full-force swing.
"You really must hate cheaters to treat that man like that."
I shake my head, grinning.
"He was using magnets to repel the ring, but more importantly, a girlfriend should always defend her boyfriend's honor, right?"
I catch Jaune's reaction, his smile widening, eyes sparkling with joy when I called us girlfriend and boyfriend.
"Besides," I continue, trying to keep my voice steady, "it's his fault, he rigged the game."
"Fair enough, I guess." Jaune laughs, wrapping an arm around me as I lean my head against his chest. "Never gonna take the side of an asshole over my girl."
I tuck myself closer to him, his arm wrapped securely around my shoulders as we meander through the bustling crowd.
I glance up at Jaune, his eyes reflecting the vibrant lights that adorn the game stalls and food stands. He catches my gaze, and a soft smile tugs at the corners of his mouth.
Initially, I was apprehensive about this date. A fair seemed so... risky for me.
But with the disguise and the casual clothes he told me to wear, nobody noticed that I'm Pyrrha Nikos, the invincible girl, champion of tournaments walks among them. Tonight, I'm just Lois Lane, a normal girl on a normal date with her boyfriend.
This anonymity is so liberating, allowing me to shed the weight of expectations and simply enjoy the moment.
But something about this disguise starts to bother me, and ugly feelings I try to keep in check surface in my mind.
"Who is Lois Lane, Jaune?" I ask in a colder tone than I intended.
Jaune's eyes widen, and he rubs the back of his neck, a sheepish grin spreading across his face.
"Well, uh, when I was thinking of a disguise for you, the name just popped into my head. You know, Lois Lane, the reporter."
My nails dig into his skin, a dark tide of jealousy surging within me. Jaune's Aura flares, oblivious to the storm brewing in my mind.
'Did he meet another woman?' I question mentally. 'Another set of eyes on my Jaune?'
But before I can voice my thoughts, Jaune keeps talking, his words tumbling out in a rushed explanation.
"But the true reason I chose this disguise is... Lois Lane's boyfriend is you know… Superman."
I blink, my jealousy faltering.
"Superman?" I blurt, repeating. "The flying superhero you showed us?"
Jaune nods, his face blushing even more in embarrassment.
"Yeah," he admits, laughing awkwardly.
My fingers relax their grip on Jaune's arm as the pieces click together. A laugh bubbles up from my chest, warm and genuine. The tension melts away, replaced by something lighter, something sweet.
"By the Gods, Jaune," I say, shaking my head. "You just wanted to feel like you were Superman."
Jaune's blush deepens, his ears turning pink. He scrubs a hand over his face, but there's no hiding the way his eyes crinkle at the corners, hopeful.
"Well... I m-mean," His voice wavers just a little, like he's bracing for me to mock him. "Yes?"
But I don't.
Instead, I step closer, tilting my head up to meet his gaze. The fairground lights catch the blue in his irises, making them glow like sapphires.
"I like it," I admit, my voice soft. "It's... so you."
"Wait, really?" Jaune blurts, freezing. "Because I know it's kinda-."
"Immature?" I finish for him, smirking. "Maybe. But I love this side of you."
His breath hitches. The noise of the fair fades into the background, swallowed by the sudden intensity between us. For a second, he just stares at me, like he's memorizing the words.
Then, slow and deliberate, he leans down.
His lips brush my own, warm, lingering. A quick gentle kiss.
"Good," he murmurs against my skin. "Because you're stuck with me."
I laugh again, this time pressing my palm to his chest, feeling the steady thump of his heart beneath my fingers.
"Lucky me," I whisper blushing.
Jaune guides us toward a brightly lit Ferris wheel, its painted horses prancing up and down to the tune of a cheerful melody.
"Want to take a ride?" He asks, wiggling his brows and pointing to the ride.
I nod, and we quickly enter the ferris wheel gondola.
The gondola sways gently as we step inside, the metal creaking under our weight. Jaune settles in beside me, his shoulder pressing against mine, warm and solid. The attendant latches the door shut with a clank.
As we rise, Vale's lights shrink below us, the fairgrounds transforming into a glittering carpet of gold and crimson. The wind tugs at my hair, cool against my flushed cheeks. I exhale, watching my breath curl in the evening air.
When we reach the top, something catches me by surprise.
BOOM.
A burst of light explodes above us, painting the sky in streaks of emerald and violet. I gasp, fingers tightening around Jaune's arm.
Another follows.
CRACKLE-POP
This one is a cascade of silver sparks, like stars breaking free of the heavens.
KA-BOOM
The fireworks burst again, crimson this time, bleeding into the night like a wound in the sky. The gondola sways, and I lean into it, letting my head tilt back as the colors wash over me.
Suddenly, the gondola creaks. A shift in weight, followed by a rustle of fabric. My lashes flutter down, and I turn to stare at-.
"Jaune?" I ask, cutting off my own thoughts. "What are you doing?"
Jaune is there, on one knee, holding a small velvet box. The fireworks above us paint his face in shifting hues, gold, violet, crimson.
His fingers tremble a little, enough to make my chest ache.
"Pyrrha," he says, his voice rough. "I know I already signed the contract, but I need to do this."
I swallow hard.
"No pressure," he continues, his thumb brushing over the box. "No rules. It's just me asking you if you'd like to spend the rest of your life with me."
BOOM!
A firework blows out at the same time as I freeze in surprise. The gondola sways, and my breath catches.
Jaune remains kneeling. Still waiting as his smile falters.
"Pyrrha?" he asks, worried.
A few seconds pass, but I don't react, still stunned by his action. Annoyed by my lack of reaction, Jaune tries to speak again, in a more serious and heavy tone.
"Pyrrha Nikos," he starts, staring deep into my eyes. "Will you marry me?"
The world blurs. My vision swims, colors bleeding together from the fireworks, Jaune's face, the velvet box clutched in his trembling hands. A laugh bubbles up from somewhere deep inside me, bright and disbelieving. It spills out before I can stop it, raw and unfiltered.
"Yes!" The word tears free from me, louder than the explosions above us.
My hands fly to his face, fingers pressing against his cheeks, his jaw, like I need to prove he's real. The gondola rocks with the force of my movement, but I don't care. I crash into him, my lips finding his in a kiss that's all teeth and laughter and something so fierce it burns.
We stumble, but his arms band around me, steadying us both. The velvet box digs into my ribs, but I don't pull away. His heart hammers against mine, a wild, frantic rhythm that matches the fireworks still detonating overhead. Gold and crimson light flickers across his stunned face when I finally pull back just enough to breathe.
When I finally push away, Jaune chuckles at me. "That was..." He starts, shaking his head in disbelief. "That was way more intense than I expected."
I pull back just enough to see his face, my fingers still tangled in his hair. The fireworks paint his cheeks in flickering gold, but it's the light in his eyes, my Jaune's eyes, that holds me.
A laugh spills out, breathless and bright.
"But why did you buy a ring?" I press a hand to his chest, feeling the wild thump of his heart beneath my palm. "Even though we signed the contract?"
Jaune exhales, rubbing the back of his neck. The gondola creaks as it begins its slow descent, the fairground lights swelling below us like a sea of stars.
"Yeah, uh." He scrubs a hand over his face, his ears turning pink. "I mean, don't get me wrong, I'm not complaining about the, uh, harem situation," he continues, his voice cracking just a little. "Five incredible girls? That's... that's insane. In the best kind of way. But-."
His fingers tighten around the velvet box, knuckles whitening.
"But I didn't want you to think I was just... going along with it because I had to." His gaze locks onto mine, fierce and unyielding. "I wanted to make sure you all understand that I also choose you. Not because of some deal, or because it's convenient, or because the others said so. Because I want to. Because you're all special to me and-."
I don't let him finish. My lips crash into his again, harder this time, my free hand gripping the front of his shirt like I'm afraid he'll vanish if I let go.
When I pull back, my breath comes in short, sharp gasps.
"We're going to need a hotel room," I demand, my voice rough, dripping with desire.
Jaune blinks, dazed.
"Are you too tired to go back to Beacon?" he asks, oblivious.
"Oooooh, Jaune." I coo, petting his head. "I love your pretty, empty blonde head."
[Point of View: Blanche Arc]
The voice of our father weighed heavily on us.
"Four daughters of Arc. Four blades forged in the fires of the Arc legacy." He began in a solemn tone, just before his face twisted into a visceral scowl directed at us. "And yet… you kneel before me in disgrace."
Noir's jaw tightened beside me. I could see her fingers twitching, itching to curl into fists. She hated this. Hated him, but we didn't move, we didn't speak.
"You let your quarry, that filthy animal, humiliate you. And worst of all, you begged for that weak traitor's help-.." He wanted to say more.
But a sharp voice shouted from behind me.
"My brother is not weak!" Lilas said, cutting our father off. "Jaune cutted Adam Taurus' arm off in a single strike. While you sat here, drinking wine and polishing your ego."
The air thickened like molten lead. Father's face darkened. The veins in his neck pulsed, thick as ropes.
"Forgive her, Father." I begged, stepping into his line of sight toward Lilas. "Forgive her, she is young and does not know any better."
"SILENCE!" The Arc patriarch roared with his Semblance.
The weight of his voice slammed into us like a physical blow. My ribs tightened, my breath hitched, not just from fear, but from the sheer pressure of it.
Father's Semblance wasn't just sound, it was a living thing, crawling under my skin, whispering that resistance was futile.
My knees trembled. Beside me, Noir's knuckles whitened, her usual defiance flickering like a candle in a storm. Even Ce, who never flinches, swayed slightly, her will faltering for the first time in years.
Lilas didn't move, didn't breathe. Her body was locked in place, muscles screaming against the invisible chains of Father's command. I could see the war in her eyes, her will against his power, her pride against the primal terror his voice stirred in our blood.
I swallowed bile. My body burned where my aura flared against father semblance, a desperate barrier against the crush of his dominance. It wasn't enough, it was never enough.
"You dare?" Father's voice dropped to a growl, the sound vibrating in my bones. His blue eyes, so like Jaune's but colder, hungrier, locked onto Lilas. "You, the runt of this litter of failures, dare to lecture me?"
Lilas' lips peeled back in a snarl. A drop of blood slipped from her nose. She was fighting him. Actually fighting him. Most would have collapsed by now.
"Jaune-" she choked out, "is worth ten of you."
Father rose.
The throne room shuddered.
Father's eyes narrowed as he swept his gaze over us, his daughters, his pawns.
"Noir, Céruléenne and Lilas, LEAVE NOW." He ordered with his Semblance. "Blanche stays."
Noir's head snapped up, defiance in her eyes. Ce clenched her jaw, and Lilas… Lilas looked like she was about to lunge at him. But none of them moved on him, they couldn't. His word was law, his command absolute.
I nodded slightly, a silent plea for them to obey peacefully. We couldn't fight him, not yet at least.
Noir was the first to move, turning sharply on her heel. Ce followed, her steps slow, deliberate. Lilas was the last to leave, her body shaking with suppressed rage. The doors slammed behind them, leaving me alone with the monster in the room.
I turned to face him, my mouth open to speak, to explain, to apologize. But his hand flashed out, a blur of motion, and pain exploded across my cheek.
SLAP!
My head snapped to the side, my vision blurred, and I stumbled, catching myself on the cold stone floor.
"That," Father said, his voice as cold as the stones beneath my hands, "will suffice as punishment, for now."
I pressed a hand to my cheek, feeling the hot, throbbing pain. My fingers came away smeared with blood. I looked up at him, this man who should be a father, who should love and protect and cherish. But all I saw was a stranger, a tyrant, a monster.
"Father, I-" I started, but he cut me off with a sharp gesture.
"Silence, Blanche. Your failures have forced me to alter my plans."
I blinked, confusion momentarily overriding the pain.
"Plans? What plans?"
He turned away, pacing towards the throne. His fingers drummed against the armrest, a rhythm that sent a shiver down my spine.
"The Winchester girl," he said, his voice thoughtful, as if musing to himself. "Carla, for some ungodly reason, still wants to marry Jaune. That would become a political alliance, a strengthening of ties. But…"
He paused, his lips curling in a sneer.
"Noir's failures, involving Vale police, destruction of city property while fighting Jaune, and your failure to kill Adam Taurus has jeopardized that. The Winchesters have rescinded their proposal, despite their daughter's interest."
I stared at him, my mind racing.
"Fortunately," he starts in a calmer tone. "A new ally contacted me, with interest in revitalizing our realm."
"Who?" I ask, genuinely curious.
"His name is Arthur Watts."
[#*#*# Chapter End #*#*#]
E ai gurizada…
[#] Watts is lurking and Arkos dating will reach its conclusion... its smut. Chapter 58 title is Arkos S2.
[#] Can't wait for the next update? Join my 'P(@)TRE-ON' for just $1 a month to read 5 chapters ahead of everyone else!
[#] You can join my discord server: discord.gg/52MmzuEQhR
[#] Next chapters already on my 'P(@)TRE-ON':
Chapter 58 - Arkos S2 [Smut here!]
Chapter 59 - Seconds chances
Chapter 60 - Redemption Arc
Chapter 61 - A new class
Chapter 62 - Lightish Red
[#] You can reach me on X/twitter, "@AvipBr"
Avip_br
Not too sore, are you?
- Joined
- Oct 16, 2023
- Messages
- 369
- Likes received
- 13,814
Father and son reunion gonna be a mix of WWE and jerry springer show
Razorpine123
Lord of foxes
- Joined
- Nov 8, 2024
- Messages
- 457
- Likes received
- 5,228
I know this arc family is a bit more old fashioned but that is rediculous. Feels like im watching game of thrones with the dumbassery being conducted over some pointless "noble pride"
58 – Arkos S2
New
Avip_br
Not too sore, are you?
- Joined
- Oct 16, 2023
- Messages
- 369
- Likes received
- 13,814
WARNING: This chapter begins with smut.
[#] I tried to write the scene of Jaune and Pyrrha as something passionate, but also kinda funny in a dorky way. It's not Jaune's first time but he is insecure because of the super soldier processes he went through. It's Pyrrha's first time but the girl is kinda thirsty since chapter 21 at least. So I hope you guys enjoy it.
[#] You can join my discord server: discord.gg/52MmzuEQhR
[#] If you like my stories, join my 'P(@)TRE-ON' for just 1 buck a month to read 5 chapters ahead.
[#] You can reach me on X/twitter, @AvipBr
COMMENTS:
Frostwolf3227:
....We can only hope for Jaune's pelvis.....Audra nearly broke it...and now we have the champ going at him....and the way she is saying it....She REALLY wants to get it on.
Avip:
Church= "You have Aura, super soldier formula and Spartan body enhancements. How she broke your pelvis?"
Jaune= "I can't explain."
Lie Ren= "Listen to the voice of experience... Just, enjoy the ride."
bsgamer1:
Well Its looks like papa Arc is giving Jaune an excuse to kill him
Avip:
Father and son reunion gonna be a mix of WWE and jerry springer show
[#*#*# Start of Chapter #*#*#]
[Point of View: Jaune Arc]
I am in the fight of my life, sweating bullets, struggling just to open my hotel room door with a key card.
"Come on, you cheap piece of plastic." I grumble, trying to swipe the key card in the right spot.
This is the kind of everyday thing that nobody has trouble with, at least if they don't have a hot redhead amazon clinging to their body, almost dry humping me while kissing and biting my neck.
Already hot and bothered, I try to argue with my thirsty date.
"Come on, Pyr, chill just a sec so I can-." But she cuts me off, tongue kissing me.
She moans hungrily while her tongue explores the inside of my mouth. Instinctively I raise my hands, grabbing her waist firmly, pressing her groin against mine.
Pyrrha purrs, melting in my grip, but as I try to get her even closer to me I feel something in my hand preventing me from having a better grip on her.
'It's the fucking keycard' I think while having a tongue in my mouth.
"That's enough!" I declare, pushing Pyrrha away from my body.
She stares at me confused for a second, so I take advantage of the opening, I lift her with one hand, placing her over my shoulder.
"Yip," Pyrrha squeaks, surprised, but doesn't fight back.
With her finally settled down, I easily swipe the keycard and get us both in.
Finally inside the room, I stop and contemplate the place with my jaw dropped.
"Whoa." I mutter, staring at the place.
The space is bathed in a low, amber glow from the bedside lamps.
My shoes sink into the carpet so plush it feels like a cloud as I walk further in. A large crystal chandelier on the ceiling reflects the weak light coming from the lamps, giving a somber and romantic feel to the place. The centerpiece, a massive bed, almost double of a king size with navy blue silk sheets and wide pillows.
A doorway further ahead leads to another part of the room, but a voice calls my attention.
"Sorry," Pyrrha says, still on my shoulder. "Can you put me down? I also want to see the room."
"Oh yeah." I say, putting her down. "Sorry for manhandling you."
"That's ok-. I m-mean, it's n-not..." She stutters, avoiding my gaze until she speaks. "I kinda liked it."
A sly grin opens on my lips while I lift her off the ground once again and throw her onto the bed.
"Gyah!" Pyrrha yelps, giggling in pure delight as she lands on the bed.
Quickly her laughter dies in her throat the moment I kick off my shoes. I don't just climb in, I pounce, the mattress dipping heavily as I cage her body between my thighs. Her giggles turn into a sharp, breathless gasp as she looks up at me, realizing what is to come.
I tower over her, looming above the redhead amazoness staring at me intently with her emerald green eyes.
"You are so big." She whispers in awe.
"2.1 m, [6'11] to be precise," I say, removing my shirt.
"Sometimes I forget how much you changed since your sabbatical." Pyrrha says, her hand reaching for my body, gently caressing my abs.
I chuckle at her calling my suspension a sabbatical, but I don't correct her.
I lean down, covering her body completely, engaging in a deep kiss, not hungry like the one Pyrrha gave me before we entered, but one of fervent passion. Pyrrha's hands reach around my back, trying to pull me closer to her, but I resist, fearing my extra weight may be too much for a regular human.
"Hmmm," She moans, annoyed, releasing the kiss. "Why are you holding back?"
"I don't want to hurt you."
Pyrrha frowns at my words, "You would never hurt me, Jaune."
"Not intentionally, Pyr." I say, swallowing hard, avoiding her concerned gaze. "But I'm a freakish super soldier now, need to be careful."
Both her hands release me from her hug and reach for my face, squishing my cheeks, making me focus on her eyes.
"Jaune Romeé Arc." She says, sitting on the bed, her tone ice cold.
The sound of my full name makes me freeze on the spot.
"I'm not a fragile little girl, I'm a huntress." She states firmly, staring at me with a yandere glare. "And I swear by the Brother Gods, if we don't make love today because of some unjustified fear, I will use my Semblance on your implants to turn you inside out."
I blink, stunned by the threat for a few seconds, just for a smile to open on my face as I nod in agreement.
"Good." She says, removing her jacket, "Now lose those pants."
Without missing a beat, I do as demanded. When I'm about to take off my underwear, she speaks.
"Wait!"
I stop, looking at her, Pyrrha's emerald eyes are locked on my groin.
She crawls slowly toward me while kneeling on the bed, trying to position the target at a favorable height for her.
Her curious hand touches my member under the fabric, "It's so big" She whispers, widening her eyes while caressing me, "How can you be so hard."
"Because you are gorgeous." I say like it's the most obvious thing in the world.
She looks up at my face, with the brightest smile I've ever seen on her face with a pink flush on her cheeks. "Thank you."
We stare at each other for a few seconds in silence, a kind sweet moment… if you ignore that she is groping my dick while giving me "do me eyes".
I help Pyrrha take off her shirt and pants, revealing her beautiful toned body, wearing a grass green panties and bra in the same color.
[Image / Pyrrha panties]
"Beautiful"
"Thanks, but you don't need to exaggerate," Says Pyrrha in a disheartened tone. "I know I'm muscular and not very feminine."
Is she really insecure about her own body? I need to prove that I really think that, and actions are better than words.
I push Pyrrha, making the redhead fall back on the bed, before she recovers from the 'surprise attack,' I approach her, placing myself between her legs.
"What are you-." She tries to speak, but I cut her off by lifting one of her legs. "Kyah!"
On her calf, I give a kiss, causing shivers in the invincible girl who locks her body, staring at me flushed.
With a sly smile on my face, I continue kissing the long and toned leg of the Mistral champion, passing her thigh, I feel the heat coming from her core. My lips approach her entrance covered by the slightly damp fabric of her panties, but instead of kissing as she anxiously expects, I move to her abs and give it a peck.
"Aaah." Pyrrha whines in a needy tone.
"Come on now," I chuckle lightly at her. "At least you know what I think of your body."
Her eyes dart to the left, avoiding my gaze once again. "I guess-." She starts hesitantly, but I cut her by grinding my groin to hers. "Ooooh." She moans, biting her lower lip.
Our heats mix, I feel through my member her hot and inviting wetness.
"Y-You…" She stammers, breathing heavily for an instant. "You are more assertive than normal, Jaune."
I stop for a second, processing what she just said, but quickly reach the obvious conclusion, making me smile. "It's because I have nothing left to hide."
Pyrrha blinks confused at me, waiting for more.
"You know everything about me, my powers, my past life, my plans, my flaws, my mistakes… and even so you want me." I conclude, lightly kissing her arms. "I have no reasons to hesitate, and I want you too, Pyr."
"And don't you forget," She starts, biting her lip, looking at me with hunger and desire. "I can take it."
…
After that kind of statement, there is only one thing I can say.
"I need a condom." I groan, harder than ever.
"Why?" She asks like it's nothing.
"I mean… I would love to start a family with you, Pyr." I say, scratching my neck, feeling embarrassed. "But we're too young to have kids, not to mention the war and-."
"No, you dummy." She says, cutting me off. "Huntresses can meditate with Aura to avoid pregnancy until the third week."
"For real?" I ask, surprised.
"It's pretty basic Aura control training for women," She states like the most obvious thing in the world. "But more importantly, are you serious about that? You want to have a family with me?"
"Yes." I respond promptly, without a hint of uncertainty.
Pyrrha's eyes widen once again, millions of thoughts pass through her head, making her face redden even more while her breathing intensifies.
I try to ask what's wrong. "Are you ok-?!" But she cuts me off by pulling me into another deep kiss, moaning hungrily.
She pulls back just enough to let me breathe, her tongue tracing the curve of her lower lip before she lets out a ragged breath. "Please," she rasps, her eyes dark and demanding. "Stop being such a sweet, endearing himbo and fuck me crooked so you can fuck me straight."
Happy to oblige, I pull my dick out and with my left hand align it at her entrance, lumbering over her body. Pyrrha's expression of excitement is tinged by a little bit of worry, I reach for one of her hands with my right hand, gripping it firmly.
She nods as I gently start to penetrate her folds.
"Ah!" Pyrrha gasps.
"Do you want to stop?" I ask, worried.
"No!" She grunts, body stiff as a statue. "And don't worry about my hymen, it's already broken."
"Aren't you a virgin?"
"I have been fighting since my pre-teens, Jaune. No hymen would survive a few kicks to the cunt."
"That's…" I hesitate for a second. "Not gonna lie, that's concerning and interesting."
A frustrated frown forms on Pyrrha's face as she locks her legs behind me.
"Focus, Jaune." She commands.
I chuckle ashamed, but reply by going deeper.
"Yes!" She yells, throwing her head back.
Without stopping, I continue slowly gaining ground inside the soaked organ of velvety walls, pulsing as if caressing me, pulling me in. My instincts roar on the back of my mind, demanding me to take her in a single stroke, but I hold my urge for Pyrrha sakes.
"Gods, it doesn't end." She moans, reaching for my shoulders.
"Sorry." I say sheepishly. "I will stop."
"Don't!" She shouts, both hands on my back, nails trying to break skin, only for Aura to flare in protection. "I love it, and don't you dare stop."
Feeling confident by the statement, I keep going until I finally stop.
Breathing heavily, a tear of relief runs down Pyrrha's face, not physical relief, but as if a weight had been lifted from her shoulders. "I can't believe it, we are one…" she whispers in my ear.
Slowly, I start to pull my member out of her pussy.
"Oooh!" Pyrrha moans, her sex grip clenching in reaction to me.
"Christ, you are tight."
"Christ?"
"Forget about it!"
Her grip is firm, almost like trying to drag my dick back into her moist warmth. Happy to oblige, I sink faster than before.
The pain and discomfort she felt on my entry seem to have disappeared from her, Pyrrha's eyes roll back in her head, her body trembling in pleasure. I pull back again to sink once more, unlike before, Pyrrha buckles, meeting my movement with gusto.
A wide grin opens on my face, noting that it is time to start picking up the pace.
"Hold tight." I whisper at her.
Pyrrha turns her face in curiosity as I grip her on the waist, pulling back my member and then burying it in a single move.
"Hmmmm." She moans, writhing in pleasure beneath me as her nails run on my back, trying to draw blood.
Thank Monty for Aura.
I pull back and return, this time I don't stop, establishing a slow and calm rhythm despite the velvet prison making my instincts scream to pound her as fast and hard as I can.
"Oh Jaune, please…"
"Want me to go slow?"
Her nails try to dig into my back, "Faster, harder." she whispers in a dark husky voice.
I firm my legs on the mattress and with more traction start pumping at a faster rhythm.
"Aa-aa-ah." Pyrrha trembles, moaning at each thrust. "Fas-ter."
Chuckling, I pick up the pace, my dick grinding harder on her folds, making Pyrrha kick and scream my name.
"Jaune!"
The beautiful redhead warrior beneath screaming meu name in pure ecstasy inflames my ego to levels I never thought possible. But as Pyrrha's vagina clenches on my dick, approaching her orgasm, I'm not far either.
"I'm getting close, Pyr."
"Me too!" She gasps, her hands going for my neck, fixing my eyes on her. "Let's cum together." She finishes, pulling me into a kiss.
She doesn't let go, determined to tongue me until I cum. Without holding back, I mount her, placing my weight on her body, the wet sound of our bodies slapping intensifies, until I feel the crescendo of pleasure reaching its apex.
"Hmmmm!" We moan together, one in the other's mouth when I finally explode inside her.
Pyrrha's vagina spasms, squeezing me, as if milking every drop of cum that comes out of my cock, while I try to sink my member even deeper inside her.
"Aaah!" She finally lets me go, inhaling fresh air.
The last spurts leave my member, as I collapse next to her.
We both pant tiredly, trying to recover from the exhaustion.
My super soldier body isn't completely exhausted, but I feel a good kind of exhaustion. I don't know how to describe it right, but it feels more like relief mixed with pure joy than simple physical tiredness.
Pyrrha rolls on the mattress, climbing my body, she lays on my chest, her hands caressing my body.
"That was great, Jaune." She whispers, resting her chin on my torso, looking at me.
Her eyes are so bright right now, she looks like the portrayal of joy and hope on a beautiful sunny day.
I bring one hand to Pyrrha's back, the other goes to her hair, caressing it gently.
"It sure was." I say, smiling like the lucky idiot that I know I am.
Pyrrha just lays there, enjoying my touch, breathing long and deeply.
"I feel like a weight has been lifted from me." She admits calmly. "That I finally took an important step that I wanted to take for so long.
"Sorry it took so long." I admit sheepishly.
"No apologies," Says Pyrrha, poking my chest. "You were busy helping the Faunus."
"Fair enough." I say, surrendering to her argument.
We stay there in silence, just enjoying each other's company. Seconds pass, then minutes, but when it's about to reach an hour, Pyrrha breaks the silence.
"So, are we gonna go back to Beacon, or spend the night?"
"Spend the night." I say without missing a beat.
"That was fast," She says, chuckling. "Any reason why?" she says, hugging my torso.
"Several." I say in a playful tone. "The room is paid for the full night, breakfast is included, we get to enjoy each other with some privacy, and I'm curious about something."
Pyrrha blinks at me confused and asks, "Curious about what?"
With a sly grin on my lips, I answer.
"How many rounds I can go with the Invincible girl."
Pyrrha's eyes widen as a yanderish smile graces her lips. "Challenge accepted."
[Point of View: Lie Ren]
I fall flat on my belly, respiration heavy, vision blurry.
"Harf! Har!" I pant breathless with a dry throat.
With my hips pulverized, I can't feel my legs, so I start the painfull journey crawling to the door, my attempt to escape this torture.
My legs don't respond, but my arms are a little better, they burn from exhaustion and bite marks, hickeys, and grips too strong not to think that a Grimm crustacean hadn't tried to rip my limbs off.
"Reeenny," Sing-songs a voice that spells my doom. "Where are youuuu."
Cold sweat runs down my forehead while I swallow dry and move slowly to the door, but with my blurred vision, I don't notice the desk and bump into it.
BONK!
"No…" I whisper in dismay.
"There you are." Nora celebrates catching, raising me from the floor, holding me by the armpits. "You got me worried, mister."
She sits me on the bed, making me groan in pain because of the wounds on my pelvis.
"You have a booboo?" Nora asks, already reaching for the bag of beans Jaune left for her. "Momma got the right thing for it."
Once again she shoves one of the miracle healing beans into my mouth.
As soon as I start chewing, I feel fatigue and tiredness vanish from my body, when I swallow, all pains disappear and I even feel my legs again.
"You are healed? Yeaaaah!" Cheers Nora.
Her display only makes me feel emotionally tired. This is not the first, second, or even the third time she has broken me and healed me. This kind of torture where you exhaust and break someone only to heal them completely afterward is unthinkable, and I only tolerate it for two reasons.
The first is obvious, I love Nora and I want to make her happy all the time.
"Don't forget your water." Nora says, giving me a water bottle. "It's important to stay hydrated."
The second reason is… it just feels sooo good. I was such a stupid man for not trying to talk to Nora about my feelings earlier.
I put the bottle down, my breathing already at a normal rhythm.
"Now that we quenched your thirst…" Says Nora in a low growl. "Let's see what you can do about mine."
[#*#*# End of Chapter #*#*#]
E ai gurizada?
[#] Seven rounds, the invincible girl lost. But come on! Jaune is a double super soldier, it wasn't a fair fight.
[#] Ren lost consciousness on the 17th round. He may have lost, but he sure earns my respect. Ren is a machine, but Nora is a monster.
[#] Can't wait for the next update? Join my 'P(@)TRE-ON' for just $1 a month to read 5 chapters ahead of everyone else! Look for avipray on google.
[#] You can join my discord server: discord.gg/52MmzuEQhR
[#] Next chapters already on my 'P(@)TRE-ON':
Chapter 59 - Second chances
Chapter 60 - Redemption Arc
Chapter 61 - A new class
Chapter 62 - Lightish Red
Chapter 63 - Date-stuff
[#] You can reach me on X/twitter, @AvipBr
[#] I tried to write the scene of Jaune and Pyrrha as something passionate, but also kinda funny in a dorky way. It's not Jaune's first time but he is insecure because of the super soldier processes he went through. It's Pyrrha's first time but the girl is kinda thirsty since chapter 21 at least. So I hope you guys enjoy it.
[#] You can join my discord server: discord.gg/52MmzuEQhR
[#] If you like my stories, join my 'P(@)TRE-ON' for just 1 buck a month to read 5 chapters ahead.
[#] You can reach me on X/twitter, @AvipBr
COMMENTS:
Frostwolf3227:
....We can only hope for Jaune's pelvis.....Audra nearly broke it...and now we have the champ going at him....and the way she is saying it....She REALLY wants to get it on.
Avip:
Church= "You have Aura, super soldier formula and Spartan body enhancements. How she broke your pelvis?"
Jaune= "I can't explain."
Lie Ren= "Listen to the voice of experience... Just, enjoy the ride."
bsgamer1:
Well Its looks like papa Arc is giving Jaune an excuse to kill him
Avip:
Father and son reunion gonna be a mix of WWE and jerry springer show
[#*#*# Start of Chapter #*#*#]
[Point of View: Jaune Arc]
I am in the fight of my life, sweating bullets, struggling just to open my hotel room door with a key card.
"Come on, you cheap piece of plastic." I grumble, trying to swipe the key card in the right spot.
This is the kind of everyday thing that nobody has trouble with, at least if they don't have a hot redhead amazon clinging to their body, almost dry humping me while kissing and biting my neck.
Already hot and bothered, I try to argue with my thirsty date.
"Come on, Pyr, chill just a sec so I can-." But she cuts me off, tongue kissing me.
She moans hungrily while her tongue explores the inside of my mouth. Instinctively I raise my hands, grabbing her waist firmly, pressing her groin against mine.
Pyrrha purrs, melting in my grip, but as I try to get her even closer to me I feel something in my hand preventing me from having a better grip on her.
'It's the fucking keycard' I think while having a tongue in my mouth.
"That's enough!" I declare, pushing Pyrrha away from my body.
She stares at me confused for a second, so I take advantage of the opening, I lift her with one hand, placing her over my shoulder.
"Yip," Pyrrha squeaks, surprised, but doesn't fight back.
With her finally settled down, I easily swipe the keycard and get us both in.
Finally inside the room, I stop and contemplate the place with my jaw dropped.
"Whoa." I mutter, staring at the place.
The space is bathed in a low, amber glow from the bedside lamps.
My shoes sink into the carpet so plush it feels like a cloud as I walk further in. A large crystal chandelier on the ceiling reflects the weak light coming from the lamps, giving a somber and romantic feel to the place. The centerpiece, a massive bed, almost double of a king size with navy blue silk sheets and wide pillows.
A doorway further ahead leads to another part of the room, but a voice calls my attention.
"Sorry," Pyrrha says, still on my shoulder. "Can you put me down? I also want to see the room."
"Oh yeah." I say, putting her down. "Sorry for manhandling you."
"That's ok-. I m-mean, it's n-not..." She stutters, avoiding my gaze until she speaks. "I kinda liked it."
A sly grin opens on my lips while I lift her off the ground once again and throw her onto the bed.
"Gyah!" Pyrrha yelps, giggling in pure delight as she lands on the bed.
Quickly her laughter dies in her throat the moment I kick off my shoes. I don't just climb in, I pounce, the mattress dipping heavily as I cage her body between my thighs. Her giggles turn into a sharp, breathless gasp as she looks up at me, realizing what is to come.
I tower over her, looming above the redhead amazoness staring at me intently with her emerald green eyes.
"You are so big." She whispers in awe.
"2.1 m, [6'11] to be precise," I say, removing my shirt.
"Sometimes I forget how much you changed since your sabbatical." Pyrrha says, her hand reaching for my body, gently caressing my abs.
I chuckle at her calling my suspension a sabbatical, but I don't correct her.
I lean down, covering her body completely, engaging in a deep kiss, not hungry like the one Pyrrha gave me before we entered, but one of fervent passion. Pyrrha's hands reach around my back, trying to pull me closer to her, but I resist, fearing my extra weight may be too much for a regular human.
"Hmmm," She moans, annoyed, releasing the kiss. "Why are you holding back?"
"I don't want to hurt you."
Pyrrha frowns at my words, "You would never hurt me, Jaune."
"Not intentionally, Pyr." I say, swallowing hard, avoiding her concerned gaze. "But I'm a freakish super soldier now, need to be careful."
Both her hands release me from her hug and reach for my face, squishing my cheeks, making me focus on her eyes.
"Jaune Romeé Arc." She says, sitting on the bed, her tone ice cold.
The sound of my full name makes me freeze on the spot.
"I'm not a fragile little girl, I'm a huntress." She states firmly, staring at me with a yandere glare. "And I swear by the Brother Gods, if we don't make love today because of some unjustified fear, I will use my Semblance on your implants to turn you inside out."
I blink, stunned by the threat for a few seconds, just for a smile to open on my face as I nod in agreement.
"Good." She says, removing her jacket, "Now lose those pants."
Without missing a beat, I do as demanded. When I'm about to take off my underwear, she speaks.
"Wait!"
I stop, looking at her, Pyrrha's emerald eyes are locked on my groin.
She crawls slowly toward me while kneeling on the bed, trying to position the target at a favorable height for her.
Her curious hand touches my member under the fabric, "It's so big" She whispers, widening her eyes while caressing me, "How can you be so hard."
"Because you are gorgeous." I say like it's the most obvious thing in the world.
She looks up at my face, with the brightest smile I've ever seen on her face with a pink flush on her cheeks. "Thank you."
We stare at each other for a few seconds in silence, a kind sweet moment… if you ignore that she is groping my dick while giving me "do me eyes".
I help Pyrrha take off her shirt and pants, revealing her beautiful toned body, wearing a grass green panties and bra in the same color.
[Image / Pyrrha panties]
"Thanks, but you don't need to exaggerate," Says Pyrrha in a disheartened tone. "I know I'm muscular and not very feminine."
Is she really insecure about her own body? I need to prove that I really think that, and actions are better than words.
I push Pyrrha, making the redhead fall back on the bed, before she recovers from the 'surprise attack,' I approach her, placing myself between her legs.
"What are you-." She tries to speak, but I cut her off by lifting one of her legs. "Kyah!"
On her calf, I give a kiss, causing shivers in the invincible girl who locks her body, staring at me flushed.
With a sly smile on my face, I continue kissing the long and toned leg of the Mistral champion, passing her thigh, I feel the heat coming from her core. My lips approach her entrance covered by the slightly damp fabric of her panties, but instead of kissing as she anxiously expects, I move to her abs and give it a peck.
"Aaah." Pyrrha whines in a needy tone.
"Come on now," I chuckle lightly at her. "At least you know what I think of your body."
Her eyes dart to the left, avoiding my gaze once again. "I guess-." She starts hesitantly, but I cut her by grinding my groin to hers. "Ooooh." She moans, biting her lower lip.
Our heats mix, I feel through my member her hot and inviting wetness.
"Y-You…" She stammers, breathing heavily for an instant. "You are more assertive than normal, Jaune."
I stop for a second, processing what she just said, but quickly reach the obvious conclusion, making me smile. "It's because I have nothing left to hide."
Pyrrha blinks confused at me, waiting for more.
"You know everything about me, my powers, my past life, my plans, my flaws, my mistakes… and even so you want me." I conclude, lightly kissing her arms. "I have no reasons to hesitate, and I want you too, Pyr."
"And don't you forget," She starts, biting her lip, looking at me with hunger and desire. "I can take it."
…
After that kind of statement, there is only one thing I can say.
"I need a condom." I groan, harder than ever.
"Why?" She asks like it's nothing.
"I mean… I would love to start a family with you, Pyr." I say, scratching my neck, feeling embarrassed. "But we're too young to have kids, not to mention the war and-."
"No, you dummy." She says, cutting me off. "Huntresses can meditate with Aura to avoid pregnancy until the third week."
"For real?" I ask, surprised.
"It's pretty basic Aura control training for women," She states like the most obvious thing in the world. "But more importantly, are you serious about that? You want to have a family with me?"
"Yes." I respond promptly, without a hint of uncertainty.
Pyrrha's eyes widen once again, millions of thoughts pass through her head, making her face redden even more while her breathing intensifies.
I try to ask what's wrong. "Are you ok-?!" But she cuts me off by pulling me into another deep kiss, moaning hungrily.
She pulls back just enough to let me breathe, her tongue tracing the curve of her lower lip before she lets out a ragged breath. "Please," she rasps, her eyes dark and demanding. "Stop being such a sweet, endearing himbo and fuck me crooked so you can fuck me straight."
Happy to oblige, I pull my dick out and with my left hand align it at her entrance, lumbering over her body. Pyrrha's expression of excitement is tinged by a little bit of worry, I reach for one of her hands with my right hand, gripping it firmly.
She nods as I gently start to penetrate her folds.
"Ah!" Pyrrha gasps.
"Do you want to stop?" I ask, worried.
"No!" She grunts, body stiff as a statue. "And don't worry about my hymen, it's already broken."
"Aren't you a virgin?"
"I have been fighting since my pre-teens, Jaune. No hymen would survive a few kicks to the cunt."
"That's…" I hesitate for a second. "Not gonna lie, that's concerning and interesting."
A frustrated frown forms on Pyrrha's face as she locks her legs behind me.
"Focus, Jaune." She commands.
I chuckle ashamed, but reply by going deeper.
"Yes!" She yells, throwing her head back.
Without stopping, I continue slowly gaining ground inside the soaked organ of velvety walls, pulsing as if caressing me, pulling me in. My instincts roar on the back of my mind, demanding me to take her in a single stroke, but I hold my urge for Pyrrha sakes.
"Gods, it doesn't end." She moans, reaching for my shoulders.
"Sorry." I say sheepishly. "I will stop."
"Don't!" She shouts, both hands on my back, nails trying to break skin, only for Aura to flare in protection. "I love it, and don't you dare stop."
Feeling confident by the statement, I keep going until I finally stop.
Breathing heavily, a tear of relief runs down Pyrrha's face, not physical relief, but as if a weight had been lifted from her shoulders. "I can't believe it, we are one…" she whispers in my ear.
Slowly, I start to pull my member out of her pussy.
"Oooh!" Pyrrha moans, her sex grip clenching in reaction to me.
"Christ, you are tight."
"Christ?"
"Forget about it!"
Her grip is firm, almost like trying to drag my dick back into her moist warmth. Happy to oblige, I sink faster than before.
The pain and discomfort she felt on my entry seem to have disappeared from her, Pyrrha's eyes roll back in her head, her body trembling in pleasure. I pull back again to sink once more, unlike before, Pyrrha buckles, meeting my movement with gusto.
A wide grin opens on my face, noting that it is time to start picking up the pace.
"Hold tight." I whisper at her.
Pyrrha turns her face in curiosity as I grip her on the waist, pulling back my member and then burying it in a single move.
"Hmmmm." She moans, writhing in pleasure beneath me as her nails run on my back, trying to draw blood.
Thank Monty for Aura.
I pull back and return, this time I don't stop, establishing a slow and calm rhythm despite the velvet prison making my instincts scream to pound her as fast and hard as I can.
"Oh Jaune, please…"
"Want me to go slow?"
Her nails try to dig into my back, "Faster, harder." she whispers in a dark husky voice.
I firm my legs on the mattress and with more traction start pumping at a faster rhythm.
"Aa-aa-ah." Pyrrha trembles, moaning at each thrust. "Fas-ter."
Chuckling, I pick up the pace, my dick grinding harder on her folds, making Pyrrha kick and scream my name.
"Jaune!"
The beautiful redhead warrior beneath screaming meu name in pure ecstasy inflames my ego to levels I never thought possible. But as Pyrrha's vagina clenches on my dick, approaching her orgasm, I'm not far either.
"I'm getting close, Pyr."
"Me too!" She gasps, her hands going for my neck, fixing my eyes on her. "Let's cum together." She finishes, pulling me into a kiss.
She doesn't let go, determined to tongue me until I cum. Without holding back, I mount her, placing my weight on her body, the wet sound of our bodies slapping intensifies, until I feel the crescendo of pleasure reaching its apex.
"Hmmmm!" We moan together, one in the other's mouth when I finally explode inside her.
Pyrrha's vagina spasms, squeezing me, as if milking every drop of cum that comes out of my cock, while I try to sink my member even deeper inside her.
"Aaah!" She finally lets me go, inhaling fresh air.
The last spurts leave my member, as I collapse next to her.
We both pant tiredly, trying to recover from the exhaustion.
My super soldier body isn't completely exhausted, but I feel a good kind of exhaustion. I don't know how to describe it right, but it feels more like relief mixed with pure joy than simple physical tiredness.
Pyrrha rolls on the mattress, climbing my body, she lays on my chest, her hands caressing my body.
"That was great, Jaune." She whispers, resting her chin on my torso, looking at me.
Her eyes are so bright right now, she looks like the portrayal of joy and hope on a beautiful sunny day.
I bring one hand to Pyrrha's back, the other goes to her hair, caressing it gently.
"It sure was." I say, smiling like the lucky idiot that I know I am.
Pyrrha just lays there, enjoying my touch, breathing long and deeply.
"I feel like a weight has been lifted from me." She admits calmly. "That I finally took an important step that I wanted to take for so long.
"Sorry it took so long." I admit sheepishly.
"No apologies," Says Pyrrha, poking my chest. "You were busy helping the Faunus."
"Fair enough." I say, surrendering to her argument.
We stay there in silence, just enjoying each other's company. Seconds pass, then minutes, but when it's about to reach an hour, Pyrrha breaks the silence.
"So, are we gonna go back to Beacon, or spend the night?"
"Spend the night." I say without missing a beat.
"That was fast," She says, chuckling. "Any reason why?" she says, hugging my torso.
"Several." I say in a playful tone. "The room is paid for the full night, breakfast is included, we get to enjoy each other with some privacy, and I'm curious about something."
Pyrrha blinks at me confused and asks, "Curious about what?"
With a sly grin on my lips, I answer.
"How many rounds I can go with the Invincible girl."
Pyrrha's eyes widen as a yanderish smile graces her lips. "Challenge accepted."
[Point of View: Lie Ren]
I fall flat on my belly, respiration heavy, vision blurry.
"Harf! Har!" I pant breathless with a dry throat.
With my hips pulverized, I can't feel my legs, so I start the painfull journey crawling to the door, my attempt to escape this torture.
My legs don't respond, but my arms are a little better, they burn from exhaustion and bite marks, hickeys, and grips too strong not to think that a Grimm crustacean hadn't tried to rip my limbs off.
"Reeenny," Sing-songs a voice that spells my doom. "Where are youuuu."
Cold sweat runs down my forehead while I swallow dry and move slowly to the door, but with my blurred vision, I don't notice the desk and bump into it.
BONK!
"No…" I whisper in dismay.
"There you are." Nora celebrates catching, raising me from the floor, holding me by the armpits. "You got me worried, mister."
She sits me on the bed, making me groan in pain because of the wounds on my pelvis.
"You have a booboo?" Nora asks, already reaching for the bag of beans Jaune left for her. "Momma got the right thing for it."
Once again she shoves one of the miracle healing beans into my mouth.
As soon as I start chewing, I feel fatigue and tiredness vanish from my body, when I swallow, all pains disappear and I even feel my legs again.
"You are healed? Yeaaaah!" Cheers Nora.
Her display only makes me feel emotionally tired. This is not the first, second, or even the third time she has broken me and healed me. This kind of torture where you exhaust and break someone only to heal them completely afterward is unthinkable, and I only tolerate it for two reasons.
The first is obvious, I love Nora and I want to make her happy all the time.
"Don't forget your water." Nora says, giving me a water bottle. "It's important to stay hydrated."
The second reason is… it just feels sooo good. I was such a stupid man for not trying to talk to Nora about my feelings earlier.
I put the bottle down, my breathing already at a normal rhythm.
"Now that we quenched your thirst…" Says Nora in a low growl. "Let's see what you can do about mine."
[#*#*# End of Chapter #*#*#]
E ai gurizada?
[#] Seven rounds, the invincible girl lost. But come on! Jaune is a double super soldier, it wasn't a fair fight.
[#] Ren lost consciousness on the 17th round. He may have lost, but he sure earns my respect. Ren is a machine, but Nora is a monster.
[#] Can't wait for the next update? Join my 'P(@)TRE-ON' for just $1 a month to read 5 chapters ahead of everyone else! Look for avipray on google.
[#] You can join my discord server: discord.gg/52MmzuEQhR
[#] Next chapters already on my 'P(@)TRE-ON':
Chapter 59 - Second chances
Chapter 60 - Redemption Arc
Chapter 61 - A new class
Chapter 62 - Lightish Red
Chapter 63 - Date-stuff
[#] You can reach me on X/twitter, @AvipBr
59 – Second chances
New
Avip_br
Not too sore, are you?
- Joined
- Oct 16, 2023
- Messages
- 369
- Likes received
- 13,814
[#] In my head, Maria Calavera's appearance is that of a Latina. Is that canon or am I wrong?
[#] You can join my discord server: discord.gg/52MmzuEQhR
[#] If you like my stories, join my 'P(@)TRE-ON' for just 1 buck a month to read 5 chapters ahead.
[#] You can reach me on X/twitter, @AvipBr
COMMENTS:
[?]WatcherofWorldz: Hey jaune give ya bro ren some super solder juice, let's see how nora reacts to that! Then again she is like the energizer bunny she just keeps going and going.
[=]Avip: Ren lies exhausted on the floor, sweating, with a broken pelvis once again.
- Ren shocked and confused:
"How? Jaune gave me the super soldier formula!"
- Nora with a wicked grin on her lips :
"You are strong, child, but I am beyond strength!"
[#*#*# Chapter Start #*#*#]
[Point of view: Ruby Rose]
That's so unfair!
Weiss, Yang, and Blake are having a meeting with Pyrrha to talk about her date while I'm doing some dumb training in the middle of the Emerald Forest.
"Focus, you twerp!" yells the mean old lady, smacking me on the head.
SMACK!
"Ouch!" I whine, rubbing my own head.
"That didn't hurt you, baby," says Maria Calavera, pointing her cane right at my face. "You have Aura."
Crossing my arms, I whisper, "Still, it's rude and mean."
The old lady's bionic eye prosthetics hum like a swarm of bees while they adjust focus on me, and she lets out a tired sigh.
"You have as much raw potential as you have naivety, little girl," says the old brown-skinned lady.
"Hey!"
"Don't interrupt your elders."
"Yes!"
"As I was saying, here I am teaching you about your heritage and your silver eyes while your head is somewhere else, probably thinking about boys and other stuff."
"M-Me thinking about boys?" I stammer, laughing nervously at the end.
"Ah, young love," she sighs tiredly. "So pure, so dumb."
I growl under my breath, pissed off at this lady Professor Ozpin introduced me to for training. She just keeps saying mean stuff about me, but so far she hasn't said a single word about my silver eyes.
"Can't you just teach me how to use my eyes already?" I ask, frustrated.
"I can't."
My eyes widen in shock as I stare at the woman who just shrugs my question off like it's nothing.
"Then what am I doing here?" I ask, confused.
"I can't teach you without a Grimm," she states, pointing her cane up at the sky. "I'm annoying you on purpose to generate negative energy and attract them."
I squint and focus where she's pointing, and quickly I see a swarm of Nevermores flying straight toward us.
"Okay," I grunt, drawing Crescent Rose into scythe mode. "Let's do-. Ouch!" But I'm cut off by a cane whack to my shin.
"Don't fight with your weapon!" she yells at me.
"How else am I supposed to fight?"
"Are you deaf, little girl?" She cackles maniacally. "With your eyes."
[Point of View: Pyrrha Nikos]
The sound of the gavel banging against the wooden table snaps me out of my thoughts about last night.
TOK! TOK!
"I hereby begin this meeting of the Arc Brides Sisterhood," Weiss declares, her voice crisp and authoritative.
"Arc Brides Sisterhood?" Blake repeats, raising an eyebrow. "That's the name we're gonna use from here on?"
"Would you prefer being called Jaune's Harem?" I ask the cat Faunus.
"Hmm." Blake's ears twitch as she actually considers it. "Sounds hot."
"No!" Yang, Weiss, and I answer as one.
Blake shrugs, completely unbothered, while Yang raises her hand.
"I pass the word to Sister Xiao Long," says Weiss in a reverent tone.
"Right…" Yang mutters awkwardly. "Why do we keep having meetings in this weird format? Ruby couldn't be here today because of her training with Calavera. Can't we just have a text group like normal people?"
Blake and I both turn our faces away from Weiss, since this whole formal meeting format was the heiress's idea.
"The idea of a text group is good," Weiss admits in an ice-cold tone, "but that doesn't diminish the importance of formal meetings for discussing more serious matters."
"This meeting sooooo could've been an email," Yang groans, bored and annoyed. "Like, what could possibly be so important that text wouldn't be enough?"
"Maternity," Weiss deadpans.
"Okay, you win." Yang admits in defeat, hands raised. "Way to go nuclear on your sisterhood."
Weiss smiles, satisfied with her tiny victory, and turns to me so we can get to the topic of the day.
"Sooooo," Weiss draws out, barely holding back her excitement. "How was your date?"
Yang barely holds in a chuckle at Weiss acting like a high-school girl fishing for gossip. "I feel sorry Ruby is missing this."
"He took me to Vale's boardwalk fair," I say, smiling happily. "We went on rides, he won me a plush lion, we kissed at the top of the Ferris wheel with fireworks behind us."
"Classic," Yang smirks in approval while Blake nods, smiling.
It is a simple but endearing first date, so I can see why both of them approve.
"At the pier?" Weiss asks, surprised. "No dinner? No play, concert, or even a movie?"
I shut my joyful expression down instantly, staring hard at the heiress and making her wince in regret.
"Weiss cream," Yang singsongs. "Not your date, not your problem."
"Sorry," Weiss apologizes, lowering her head a little toward me.
"Fine…" I groan protectively and go back to my story. "After that, Jaune proposed to me with a ring." I finish with a giggle, showing them the ring.
The girls react in different ways, but all of them are shocked. Yang and Blake both go wide-eyed, but Weiss, the most shocked, goes completely mute, both hands over her mouth trying to hide her slack jaw.
"That's surprising," Blake admits, eyes wide.
"Way to go, lover boy!" Yang cheers.
"I would never…" Weiss trails off. "We already have a contract and everything? For what reason would he do something like that?"
Staring fondly at my ring, I answer. "That's for me to know and for you to maybe find out…"
Yang bursts out laughing while Weiss frowns and huffs at me. Blake just stares at me with a knowing glint in her eyes, like I'm a completely open book for her.
"That's not all," Blake says loud enough to grab Weiss and Yang's full attention. "You have a distinct glow."
My face starts turning red under the prying Faunus's gaze.
"I-I don't know what you're talking about," I answer, turning my head away, but that is basically the same as confessing to Blake.
A wicked grin splits Blake's face as she points an accusing finger right at me. "You finally fucked him." she exclaims.
"No I didn't!" I try to deny it.
"Yes you did!" Blake shouts, jumping up from her chair.
"Oh my," Weiss mouths in surprise, a tiny spark of excitement in her voice.
"Oh my god, the invincible girl became the invincible woman," Yang celebrates, clapping.
I raise my hands trying to shut them up and start explaining, but it is useless.
"Okay, I admit we made love," I admit, embarrassed, letting out a tired sigh.
Yang howls and whistles while Blake giggles and Weiss coughs into her hand, trying to compose herself even though her face is still bright red.
"Well…" the heiress starts hesitantly. "I hope it was pleasant for both of you, and don't worry, the details can stay between you two."
"Booo," Blake and Yang boo at the heiress.
"Seriously?" Weiss grumbles, staring disappointed at her team.
"Are you seriously not curious?" Yang asks, smirking.
"Curious about what?" Weiss retorts.
With an evil grin, Blake silences the whole room with two words:
"His dick!"
…
"Damn, Blake…" Yang groans. "Direct like a punch to the face."
"Can we please keep some class and civility?" Weiss begs, her face completely flushed red.
"Fine, I'll play nice," Blake promises, making the three of us sigh in relief. "But…"
We all freeze, waiting for the Faunus to finish.
"Could you at least tell us if it's big or small?" she asks, waggling her brows.
"BLAKE!" Weiss screams bloody murder.
"I… kinda… also want to know," Yang admits, unable to look me in the eyes.
Surprised, I look at the three of them. Their curiosity is so thick you could cut it with a knife.
Swallowing hard, I give up on keeping the secret and whisper, "He is big."
Both Yang and Weiss break into slight smiles, like they are holding back cheers. Blake, on the other hand, stares at me dead serious with a notebook and pen already in her hands.
"How big?" she asks.
"For fuck's sake, Blake," Yang groans in pain.
"Bigger than a Green Grimm energy can?" Blake insists.
"Dear Gods," Weiss gasps in shock.
"Can we please end this meeting?" I plead, trying to keep whatever dignity I have left.
Weiss and Yang both agree to end it while Blake scribbles in her notebook, whispering, "She didn't deny that it's bigger than a Green Grimm energy can."
[Point of View: Jaune Arc]
'It is kinda disheartening to think that after a wonderful night with Pyrrha I have to deal with this kind of shit.' I think to myself as I step into a rented apartment in the bad part of the city.
Sighing tiredly, I knock on the door.
TOK! TOK!
Quick footsteps rush toward the door. After what sounds like seven locks being undone, the door opens, but there is no one standing in front of me.
"Seriously?" I complain, swinging a high punch to my left. The illusion shatters like glass.
CRASH!
I grab the small mute assassin by the neck and yank her close to my face.
"Gods… yes…" Neo mutters through clenched teeth, her whole body shaking in pleasure. "Harder, daddy."
"Okay!" I say, dropping her. "I'm happy you got your voice back, but the shit you say, girl."
"Be glad you don't live with her," Roman says, walking up. "Worst part is she doesn't speak most of the time, she only talks to get a reaction out of people."
"Goddammit," I growl as I walk into the rented apartment. "You said you had news for me."
"Indeed I do," the thief says with mock reverence. "Please take a seat at our most illustrious dining table."
The 'dining table' is a wobbly foldable table with three chairs, one missing a leg.
"You are subtle as a fart in a lift," I smirk, sitting in one of the good chairs.
"I don't know what you mean by that, my good sir," he answers in an exaggerated sarcastic tone. "Maybe it has something to do with the fact that I'm living with cockroaches bigger than cats while I do your dirty work!" He finishes the sentence by slamming his fist on the table.
SMACK!
Which was a terrible idea because the whole thing collapses to the floor.
CRASH!
I chuckle at the mess and pull five cards out of my pocket that I had Weiss and Church prepare for me. "Each one has a hundred thousand Lien and can't be traced to anyone."
Roman's sour face vanishes instantly, replaced by something that almost looks like respect and worship.
"My beloved savior, I am not worthy of your generosity," he says, wiggling his fingers toward the cards.
But before he can snatch them I pocket the cards again. "Intel first, then money."
"Fine," he accepts, hands up in defeat. "Neo, can you bring the-."
"Here," the ex-mute girl says, handing me a binder.
"Thanks…" I say wearily to the psycho assassin who is suddenly acting way too friendly.
"I miss the silence," Roman says, shaking his head.
"She said like, three words since I got here," I complain loudly.
"That's usually what she says in a whole day," Roman explains.
I open the folder and come face-to-face with photos, sighting reports, and itineraries of my two targets: 'Mercury and Emerald.'
"Why are you looking for them?" Roman asks, lighting a cigar indoors like the asshole he is.
"I want to give them both second chances."
Roman freezes, jaw slack. Neo ignores the whole conversation, purring and rubbing against my side like a needy cat.
"Did you have a stroke?" he shouts, dropping his lighter. "Why the hell would you do that?"
"Mercury grew up being abused by his father and Emerald was gaslit to hell by Cinder," I say, staring at their hideout and the mugshot of Tusk, the Faunus they killed for quitting the White Fang.
"By the Brothers, you are an idealistic fool," he says, shaking his head in disapproval.
"I am an idealist, maybe even a fool, but its not wrong to believe that if a person really wants to change and redeem herself, she should get that chance."
Roman stares at me with wide eyes for a few seconds. His face shifts and something like guilt flashes across it as he looks down.
"So you're telling me that if someone truly wants to change, you would give them a second chance no matter what crime they committed?" Roman asks, curious, trying to hide the hopeful tone in his voice.
"I'm not perfect and I admit my patience has limits, like if someone messes with kids, he should get thrown into a wood shipper," I say, nodding. "Feet first."
"Okay, I can agree with that," Roman nods. "But what about me? How can you treat me so badly even after I switched sides?"
I raise an eyebrow at his statement.
"Don't get me wrong, Roman, I treat you with the same energy you treat everyone else," I start explaining to the thief. "And you made a deal with me asking for protection."
"And what's the problem with that? Besides switching sides, I offered you something in return," Roman complains. "That should give me extra credit with your second-chance policy."
A big smile spreads across my face. I'm not sure if Roman is just bitching because I'm being hard on him or if he actually wants a real second chance to turn his life around, not just survive on the edges.
"Well, Roman, you need to answer two things first," I say, getting both Roman's and Neo's full attention.
The thief and the assassin lean forward on their cheap chairs, silent.
"Do you actually 'want' a second chance?" I ask, dead serious.
The thief blinks, confused.
"So far you've only acted like an opportunistic coward jumping sides to survive," I explain, staring straight into his eyes. "You never told me you wanted a shot at a normal life outside the law."
"I guess I never did say that," Roman realizes aloud.
"And the second one," I say, standing up and walking over to him. "Do you really regret the bad things you did?"
He looks up at me dumbfounded, opens his mouth, then closes it fast without speaking, hesitating.
"If you want a second chance and you're actually sorry for the crap you pulled, I'm willing to help you redeem yourself, Roman," I say, putting my hand on his shoulder.
"I don't know what to say," the thief says, standing up and carefully moving my hand off his shoulder. "You gave me a lot to think about, Blondie."
"For now I'll keep protecting you like I promised," I tell him seriously, sounding confident. "And when I'm done with Cinder, I'll give you and Neo a week's headstart to disappear."
"Seriously?" Roman asks, not believing it. "You'd do that for me and Neo?"
"I'll even throw some more Lien your way to help."
The thief grins, excited at the thought of getting away clean with cash in his pocket, but I raise a hand to stop him.
"But remember, the second chance is an option for you," I say, turning to the ice-cream-haired assassin sitting beside me, "and for you too, Neo."
The little girl stares up at me with big hopeful eyes but stays quiet.
"That's easier said than done, kid. It's like they say," Roman sighs tiredly. "'A Grimm may change its bone mask, but not its nature', and my old favorite, 'once a thief, always a thief.'"
"That's just an excuse for cowards and lazy bastards," I snap back, frowning in anger.
"That's easy to say when you never had real hardships in your life," Roman retorts with a shrug.
"Hell no!" I raise my voice, blood boiling. "I won't play in your pity Olympics, Roman. You can change if you want to."
"And I'm telling you it's not that easy, pal," he barks back, frustration thick in his voice. "If I actually want this precious second chance of yours, what kind of guarantee can you give me? How do you make sure I won't just get tossed in prison or executed in the public square?"
"I am your guarantee!" I answer, crossing my arms.
Roman and Neo stare at me stunned, letting the weight of what I just said sink in.
"You'd risk your good name, reputation, and life for the two of us?" Roman asks.
"Yes!" I answer firmly.
"You really are an idealistic fool," Roman mutters.
"And like I told you. Idealistic, yes, but not a fool. And you know what?" I say, grabbing my Scroll and firing off some texts. "I was going to handle this mission with Mercury and Emerald alone, but now you two just got drafted into it."
"Wait, what?!" Roman stammers, confused.
[#*#*# Chapter End #*#*#]
E ai gurizada?
[#] O yeah, side quest with Roman and Neo.
[#] Can't wait for the next update? Join my 'P(@)TRE-ON' for just $1 a month to read 5 chapters ahead of everyone else! Look for avipray on google.
Chapter 60 - Redemption Arc
Chapter 61 - A new class
Chapter 62 - Lightish Red
Chapter 63 - Date-stuff
Chapter 64 - Ego is glass jaw
[#] You can join my discord server: discord.gg/52MmzuEQhR
[#] Next chapters already on my 'P(@)TRE-ON':
[#] You can reach me on X/twitter, @AvipBr
[#] You can join my discord server: discord.gg/52MmzuEQhR
[#] If you like my stories, join my 'P(@)TRE-ON' for just 1 buck a month to read 5 chapters ahead.
[#] You can reach me on X/twitter, @AvipBr
COMMENTS:
[?]WatcherofWorldz: Hey jaune give ya bro ren some super solder juice, let's see how nora reacts to that! Then again she is like the energizer bunny she just keeps going and going.
[=]Avip: Ren lies exhausted on the floor, sweating, with a broken pelvis once again.
- Ren shocked and confused:
"How? Jaune gave me the super soldier formula!"
- Nora with a wicked grin on her lips :
"You are strong, child, but I am beyond strength!"
[#*#*# Chapter Start #*#*#]
[Point of view: Ruby Rose]
That's so unfair!
Weiss, Yang, and Blake are having a meeting with Pyrrha to talk about her date while I'm doing some dumb training in the middle of the Emerald Forest.
"Focus, you twerp!" yells the mean old lady, smacking me on the head.
SMACK!
"Ouch!" I whine, rubbing my own head.
"That didn't hurt you, baby," says Maria Calavera, pointing her cane right at my face. "You have Aura."
Crossing my arms, I whisper, "Still, it's rude and mean."
The old lady's bionic eye prosthetics hum like a swarm of bees while they adjust focus on me, and she lets out a tired sigh.
"You have as much raw potential as you have naivety, little girl," says the old brown-skinned lady.
"Hey!"
"Don't interrupt your elders."
"Yes!"
"As I was saying, here I am teaching you about your heritage and your silver eyes while your head is somewhere else, probably thinking about boys and other stuff."
"M-Me thinking about boys?" I stammer, laughing nervously at the end.
"Ah, young love," she sighs tiredly. "So pure, so dumb."
I growl under my breath, pissed off at this lady Professor Ozpin introduced me to for training. She just keeps saying mean stuff about me, but so far she hasn't said a single word about my silver eyes.
"Can't you just teach me how to use my eyes already?" I ask, frustrated.
"I can't."
My eyes widen in shock as I stare at the woman who just shrugs my question off like it's nothing.
"Then what am I doing here?" I ask, confused.
"I can't teach you without a Grimm," she states, pointing her cane up at the sky. "I'm annoying you on purpose to generate negative energy and attract them."
I squint and focus where she's pointing, and quickly I see a swarm of Nevermores flying straight toward us.
"Okay," I grunt, drawing Crescent Rose into scythe mode. "Let's do-. Ouch!" But I'm cut off by a cane whack to my shin.
"Don't fight with your weapon!" she yells at me.
"How else am I supposed to fight?"
"Are you deaf, little girl?" She cackles maniacally. "With your eyes."
[Point of View: Pyrrha Nikos]
The sound of the gavel banging against the wooden table snaps me out of my thoughts about last night.
TOK! TOK!
"I hereby begin this meeting of the Arc Brides Sisterhood," Weiss declares, her voice crisp and authoritative.
"Arc Brides Sisterhood?" Blake repeats, raising an eyebrow. "That's the name we're gonna use from here on?"
"Would you prefer being called Jaune's Harem?" I ask the cat Faunus.
"Hmm." Blake's ears twitch as she actually considers it. "Sounds hot."
"No!" Yang, Weiss, and I answer as one.
Blake shrugs, completely unbothered, while Yang raises her hand.
"I pass the word to Sister Xiao Long," says Weiss in a reverent tone.
"Right…" Yang mutters awkwardly. "Why do we keep having meetings in this weird format? Ruby couldn't be here today because of her training with Calavera. Can't we just have a text group like normal people?"
Blake and I both turn our faces away from Weiss, since this whole formal meeting format was the heiress's idea.
"The idea of a text group is good," Weiss admits in an ice-cold tone, "but that doesn't diminish the importance of formal meetings for discussing more serious matters."
"This meeting sooooo could've been an email," Yang groans, bored and annoyed. "Like, what could possibly be so important that text wouldn't be enough?"
"Maternity," Weiss deadpans.
"Okay, you win." Yang admits in defeat, hands raised. "Way to go nuclear on your sisterhood."
Weiss smiles, satisfied with her tiny victory, and turns to me so we can get to the topic of the day.
"Sooooo," Weiss draws out, barely holding back her excitement. "How was your date?"
Yang barely holds in a chuckle at Weiss acting like a high-school girl fishing for gossip. "I feel sorry Ruby is missing this."
"He took me to Vale's boardwalk fair," I say, smiling happily. "We went on rides, he won me a plush lion, we kissed at the top of the Ferris wheel with fireworks behind us."
"Classic," Yang smirks in approval while Blake nods, smiling.
It is a simple but endearing first date, so I can see why both of them approve.
"At the pier?" Weiss asks, surprised. "No dinner? No play, concert, or even a movie?"
I shut my joyful expression down instantly, staring hard at the heiress and making her wince in regret.
"Weiss cream," Yang singsongs. "Not your date, not your problem."
"Sorry," Weiss apologizes, lowering her head a little toward me.
"Fine…" I groan protectively and go back to my story. "After that, Jaune proposed to me with a ring." I finish with a giggle, showing them the ring.
The girls react in different ways, but all of them are shocked. Yang and Blake both go wide-eyed, but Weiss, the most shocked, goes completely mute, both hands over her mouth trying to hide her slack jaw.
"That's surprising," Blake admits, eyes wide.
"Way to go, lover boy!" Yang cheers.
"I would never…" Weiss trails off. "We already have a contract and everything? For what reason would he do something like that?"
Staring fondly at my ring, I answer. "That's for me to know and for you to maybe find out…"
Yang bursts out laughing while Weiss frowns and huffs at me. Blake just stares at me with a knowing glint in her eyes, like I'm a completely open book for her.
"That's not all," Blake says loud enough to grab Weiss and Yang's full attention. "You have a distinct glow."
My face starts turning red under the prying Faunus's gaze.
"I-I don't know what you're talking about," I answer, turning my head away, but that is basically the same as confessing to Blake.
A wicked grin splits Blake's face as she points an accusing finger right at me. "You finally fucked him." she exclaims.
"No I didn't!" I try to deny it.
"Yes you did!" Blake shouts, jumping up from her chair.
"Oh my," Weiss mouths in surprise, a tiny spark of excitement in her voice.
"Oh my god, the invincible girl became the invincible woman," Yang celebrates, clapping.
I raise my hands trying to shut them up and start explaining, but it is useless.
"Okay, I admit we made love," I admit, embarrassed, letting out a tired sigh.
Yang howls and whistles while Blake giggles and Weiss coughs into her hand, trying to compose herself even though her face is still bright red.
"Well…" the heiress starts hesitantly. "I hope it was pleasant for both of you, and don't worry, the details can stay between you two."
"Booo," Blake and Yang boo at the heiress.
"Seriously?" Weiss grumbles, staring disappointed at her team.
"Are you seriously not curious?" Yang asks, smirking.
"Curious about what?" Weiss retorts.
With an evil grin, Blake silences the whole room with two words:
"His dick!"
…
"Damn, Blake…" Yang groans. "Direct like a punch to the face."
"Can we please keep some class and civility?" Weiss begs, her face completely flushed red.
"Fine, I'll play nice," Blake promises, making the three of us sigh in relief. "But…"
We all freeze, waiting for the Faunus to finish.
"Could you at least tell us if it's big or small?" she asks, waggling her brows.
"BLAKE!" Weiss screams bloody murder.
"I… kinda… also want to know," Yang admits, unable to look me in the eyes.
Surprised, I look at the three of them. Their curiosity is so thick you could cut it with a knife.
Swallowing hard, I give up on keeping the secret and whisper, "He is big."
Both Yang and Weiss break into slight smiles, like they are holding back cheers. Blake, on the other hand, stares at me dead serious with a notebook and pen already in her hands.
"How big?" she asks.
"For fuck's sake, Blake," Yang groans in pain.
"Bigger than a Green Grimm energy can?" Blake insists.
"Dear Gods," Weiss gasps in shock.
"Can we please end this meeting?" I plead, trying to keep whatever dignity I have left.
Weiss and Yang both agree to end it while Blake scribbles in her notebook, whispering, "She didn't deny that it's bigger than a Green Grimm energy can."
[Point of View: Jaune Arc]
'It is kinda disheartening to think that after a wonderful night with Pyrrha I have to deal with this kind of shit.' I think to myself as I step into a rented apartment in the bad part of the city.
Sighing tiredly, I knock on the door.
TOK! TOK!
Quick footsteps rush toward the door. After what sounds like seven locks being undone, the door opens, but there is no one standing in front of me.
"Seriously?" I complain, swinging a high punch to my left. The illusion shatters like glass.
CRASH!
I grab the small mute assassin by the neck and yank her close to my face.
"Gods… yes…" Neo mutters through clenched teeth, her whole body shaking in pleasure. "Harder, daddy."
"Okay!" I say, dropping her. "I'm happy you got your voice back, but the shit you say, girl."
"Be glad you don't live with her," Roman says, walking up. "Worst part is she doesn't speak most of the time, she only talks to get a reaction out of people."
"Goddammit," I growl as I walk into the rented apartment. "You said you had news for me."
"Indeed I do," the thief says with mock reverence. "Please take a seat at our most illustrious dining table."
The 'dining table' is a wobbly foldable table with three chairs, one missing a leg.
"You are subtle as a fart in a lift," I smirk, sitting in one of the good chairs.
"I don't know what you mean by that, my good sir," he answers in an exaggerated sarcastic tone. "Maybe it has something to do with the fact that I'm living with cockroaches bigger than cats while I do your dirty work!" He finishes the sentence by slamming his fist on the table.
SMACK!
Which was a terrible idea because the whole thing collapses to the floor.
CRASH!
I chuckle at the mess and pull five cards out of my pocket that I had Weiss and Church prepare for me. "Each one has a hundred thousand Lien and can't be traced to anyone."
Roman's sour face vanishes instantly, replaced by something that almost looks like respect and worship.
"My beloved savior, I am not worthy of your generosity," he says, wiggling his fingers toward the cards.
But before he can snatch them I pocket the cards again. "Intel first, then money."
"Fine," he accepts, hands up in defeat. "Neo, can you bring the-."
"Here," the ex-mute girl says, handing me a binder.
"Thanks…" I say wearily to the psycho assassin who is suddenly acting way too friendly.
"I miss the silence," Roman says, shaking his head.
"She said like, three words since I got here," I complain loudly.
"That's usually what she says in a whole day," Roman explains.
I open the folder and come face-to-face with photos, sighting reports, and itineraries of my two targets: 'Mercury and Emerald.'
"Why are you looking for them?" Roman asks, lighting a cigar indoors like the asshole he is.
"I want to give them both second chances."
Roman freezes, jaw slack. Neo ignores the whole conversation, purring and rubbing against my side like a needy cat.
"Did you have a stroke?" he shouts, dropping his lighter. "Why the hell would you do that?"
"Mercury grew up being abused by his father and Emerald was gaslit to hell by Cinder," I say, staring at their hideout and the mugshot of Tusk, the Faunus they killed for quitting the White Fang.
"By the Brothers, you are an idealistic fool," he says, shaking his head in disapproval.
"I am an idealist, maybe even a fool, but its not wrong to believe that if a person really wants to change and redeem herself, she should get that chance."
Roman stares at me with wide eyes for a few seconds. His face shifts and something like guilt flashes across it as he looks down.
"So you're telling me that if someone truly wants to change, you would give them a second chance no matter what crime they committed?" Roman asks, curious, trying to hide the hopeful tone in his voice.
"I'm not perfect and I admit my patience has limits, like if someone messes with kids, he should get thrown into a wood shipper," I say, nodding. "Feet first."
"Okay, I can agree with that," Roman nods. "But what about me? How can you treat me so badly even after I switched sides?"
I raise an eyebrow at his statement.
"Don't get me wrong, Roman, I treat you with the same energy you treat everyone else," I start explaining to the thief. "And you made a deal with me asking for protection."
"And what's the problem with that? Besides switching sides, I offered you something in return," Roman complains. "That should give me extra credit with your second-chance policy."
A big smile spreads across my face. I'm not sure if Roman is just bitching because I'm being hard on him or if he actually wants a real second chance to turn his life around, not just survive on the edges.
"Well, Roman, you need to answer two things first," I say, getting both Roman's and Neo's full attention.
The thief and the assassin lean forward on their cheap chairs, silent.
"Do you actually 'want' a second chance?" I ask, dead serious.
The thief blinks, confused.
"So far you've only acted like an opportunistic coward jumping sides to survive," I explain, staring straight into his eyes. "You never told me you wanted a shot at a normal life outside the law."
"I guess I never did say that," Roman realizes aloud.
"And the second one," I say, standing up and walking over to him. "Do you really regret the bad things you did?"
He looks up at me dumbfounded, opens his mouth, then closes it fast without speaking, hesitating.
"If you want a second chance and you're actually sorry for the crap you pulled, I'm willing to help you redeem yourself, Roman," I say, putting my hand on his shoulder.
"I don't know what to say," the thief says, standing up and carefully moving my hand off his shoulder. "You gave me a lot to think about, Blondie."
"For now I'll keep protecting you like I promised," I tell him seriously, sounding confident. "And when I'm done with Cinder, I'll give you and Neo a week's headstart to disappear."
"Seriously?" Roman asks, not believing it. "You'd do that for me and Neo?"
"I'll even throw some more Lien your way to help."
The thief grins, excited at the thought of getting away clean with cash in his pocket, but I raise a hand to stop him.
"But remember, the second chance is an option for you," I say, turning to the ice-cream-haired assassin sitting beside me, "and for you too, Neo."
The little girl stares up at me with big hopeful eyes but stays quiet.
"That's easier said than done, kid. It's like they say," Roman sighs tiredly. "'A Grimm may change its bone mask, but not its nature', and my old favorite, 'once a thief, always a thief.'"
"That's just an excuse for cowards and lazy bastards," I snap back, frowning in anger.
"That's easy to say when you never had real hardships in your life," Roman retorts with a shrug.
"Hell no!" I raise my voice, blood boiling. "I won't play in your pity Olympics, Roman. You can change if you want to."
"And I'm telling you it's not that easy, pal," he barks back, frustration thick in his voice. "If I actually want this precious second chance of yours, what kind of guarantee can you give me? How do you make sure I won't just get tossed in prison or executed in the public square?"
"I am your guarantee!" I answer, crossing my arms.
Roman and Neo stare at me stunned, letting the weight of what I just said sink in.
"You'd risk your good name, reputation, and life for the two of us?" Roman asks.
"Yes!" I answer firmly.
"You really are an idealistic fool," Roman mutters.
"And like I told you. Idealistic, yes, but not a fool. And you know what?" I say, grabbing my Scroll and firing off some texts. "I was going to handle this mission with Mercury and Emerald alone, but now you two just got drafted into it."
"Wait, what?!" Roman stammers, confused.
[#*#*# Chapter End #*#*#]
E ai gurizada?
[#] O yeah, side quest with Roman and Neo.
[#] Can't wait for the next update? Join my 'P(@)TRE-ON' for just $1 a month to read 5 chapters ahead of everyone else! Look for avipray on google.
Chapter 60 - Redemption Arc
Chapter 61 - A new class
Chapter 62 - Lightish Red
Chapter 63 - Date-stuff
Chapter 64 - Ego is glass jaw
[#] You can join my discord server: discord.gg/52MmzuEQhR
[#] Next chapters already on my 'P(@)TRE-ON':
[#] You can reach me on X/twitter, @AvipBr
Gur40
Versed in the lewd.
- Joined
- Mar 27, 2019
- Messages
- 1,280
- Likes received
- 17,877
Em going to be a bigger problem then Mercury because end of the day a breaking speech is going to be needed to deal with Emeralds delusion that Cinder cares about her hell i've read a pretty good one that had Emerald get told she was better off in the gutter then in the hands of a psych like Cinder
Mercury has 3 points that would shut down his side
1 is he even getting paid as a killer for hire?
2 is he like Tyrian in canon said a broken boy clinging to violence as the only thing he can seek comfort and familiarity and
3 if the apocalyptic death cult wins what happens next, outside of dying
Mercury has 3 points that would shut down his side
1 is he even getting paid as a killer for hire?
2 is he like Tyrian in canon said a broken boy clinging to violence as the only thing he can seek comfort and familiarity and
3 if the apocalyptic death cult wins what happens next, outside of dying
Avip_br
Not too sore, are you?
- Joined
- Oct 16, 2023
- Messages
- 369
- Likes received
- 13,814
Between Mercury and Emerald, I think Mercury is easy to sway.
Offer him a better deal, not limited to money, and he may change sides.
Emerald on the other hand...